change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n as_o that_o which_o be_v prove_v before_o and_o a_o inference_n from_o thence_o unto_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v that_o be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n appoint_v and_o exercise_v under_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translato_fw-la mutato_fw-la so_o some_o read_v transfer_v 〈◊〉_d translate_v some_o change_v the_o former_a do_v not_o reach_v the_o whole_a sense_n intend_v for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n may_v be_v transfer_v from_o one_o person_n to_o another_o one_o family_n unto_o another_o yea_o one_o tribe_n unto_o another_o and_o yet_o the_o priesthood_n as_o to_o the_o kind_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o continue_v the_o same_o this_o our_o apostle_n afterward_o mention_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o priesthood_n itself_o to_o be_v change_v but_o this_o it_o do_v not_o absolute_o see_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o office_n may_v be_v transfer_v from_o one_o tribe_n unto_o another_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v change_v as_o unto_o its_o nature_n but_o the_o proof_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o moses_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o priesthood_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o therefore_o if_o that_o office_n be_v transfer_v unto_o that_o tribe_n it_o must_v be_v of_o another_o kind_n than_o that_o before_o institute_v and_o on_o this_o supposition_n that_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v follow_v evident_o upon_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o priesthood_n for_o all_o the_o sacred_a service_n and_o worship_n which_o the_o law_n require_v be_v so_o confine_v or_o at_o least_o have_v that_o respect_n unto_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n as_o that_o no_o part_n of_o it_o no_o sacred_a duty_n can_v be_v perform_v on_o a_o supposition_n of_o take_v away_o the_o priesthood_n from_o that_o tribe_n and_o family_n for_o whereas_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o worship_n consist_v in_o the_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n god_n have_v appoint_v that_o whosoever_o do_v draw_v nigh_o unto_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o of_o these_o service_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v wherefore_o upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o cease_n or_o change_v of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o that_o family_n the_o whole_a law_n of_o ordinance_n become_v unpracticable_a useless_a and_o lose_v its_o power_n especial_o see_v there_o be_v no_o provision_n make_v in_o the_o law_n itself_o for_o a_o priesthood_n in_o any_o other_o tribe_n beside_o such_o be_v the_o contexture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o such_o the_o sanction_n of_o it_o curse_a be_v he_o who_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o if_o its_o order_n be_v disturb_v if_o any_o alteration_n be_v make_v or_o any_o transgression_n be_v dispense_v withal_o or_o exempt_v from_o the_o curse_n the_o whole_a fabric_n must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a transfer_v of_o the_o priesthood_n from_o one_o tribe_n unto_o another_o that_o be_v here_o intend_a by_o the_o apostle_n for_o there_o be_v such_o a_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o disannul_v or_o abolish_n as_o be_v affirm_v ver_fw-la 18._o such_o therefore_o must_v the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v in_o that_o one_o kind_n of_o it_o be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o another_o introduce_v so_o be_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n change_v as_o that_o the_o other_o priest_n which_o come_v with_o his_o office_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o can_v not_o be_v call_v or_o say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n type_v out_o by_o melchisedec_n it_o may_v therefore_o be_v inquire_v on_o what_o ground_n this_o priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v so_o abolish_v or_o how_o it_o appear_v that_o so_o it_o be_v and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v actual_o take_v away_o that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v abolish_v the_o apostle_n prove_v 1._o because_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o priesthood_n there_o be_v another_o far_o more_o excellent_a namely_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n 2._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o introduction_n of_o that_o more_o excellent_a priesthood_n for_o a_o season_n be_v to_o prefigure_v and_o represent_v another_o priesthood_n that_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v establish_v and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v that_o of_o levi_n see_v god_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o excellent_a to_o figure_n or_o represent_v that_o which_o be_v inferior_a thereunto_o another_o priesthood_n therefore_o must_v arise_v and_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o answer_n unto_o that_o type_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o this_o new_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n shall_v be_v consistent_a with_o that_o of_o levi_n or_o that_o it_o shoudl_v be_v continue_v after_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o 1._o he_o be_v to_o be_v of_o another_o tribe_n as_o he_o immediate_o prove_v 2._o because_o his_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n than_o that_o of_o levi_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v at_o large_a in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n 3._o because_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n 1._o can_v never_o accomplish_v and_o effect_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o priesthood_n which_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v consummate_v and_o 2._o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n office_n work_n and_o duty_n inconsistent_a with_o any_o priesthood_n that_o be_v not_o of_o its_o own_o order_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v abolish_v it_o may_v therefore_o be_v inquire_v how_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v or_o that_o of_o the_o house_n of_o levi_n take_v away_o and_o i_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n direct_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n for_o his_o introduction_n of_o another_o priest_n when_o it_o be_v actual_o accomplish_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o repeal_n law_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o former_a be_v abrogate_a thereby_o without_o any_o other_o constitution_n for_o as_o unto_o its_o use_n it_o do_v hence_o cease_v of_o itself_o it_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v its_o work_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o its_o service_n of_o no_o advantage_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o sign_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v be_v set_v aside_o when_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n yea_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o will_v give_v a_o testimony_n against_o itself_o and_o as_o to_o its_o right_n this_o new_a institution_n of_o god_n apply_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n unto_o it_o in_o its_o proper_a season_n take_v it_o away_o 2._o the_o application_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o new_a priesthood_n to_o take_v away_o the_o old_a be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o the_o cease_n of_o it_o be_v declare_v and_o sundry_a thing_n may_v be_v observe_v concern_v this_o abolish_n of_o it_o 1._o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a and_o many_o provocation_n of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v exercise_v and_o discharge_v yet_o god_n take_v it_o not_o away_o until_o it_o have_v accomplish_v the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v design_v neither_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o of_o the_o priest_n themselves_o can_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o revoke_v his_o institution_n until_o the_o appoint_a end_n of_o it_o be_v come_v and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o present_a jew_n to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v so_o utter_o abolish_v his_o own_o ordinance_n as_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o have_v do_v if_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v of_o any_o long_a use_n in_o the_o church_n for_o 1600_o year_n they_o have_v not_o have_v any_o priest_n among_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v according_a unto_o the_o law_n if_o they_o be_v actual_o restore_v unto_o their_o own_o pretend_a right_o in_o canaan_n for_o they_o have_v utter_o lose_v the_o distinction_n of_o tribe_n among_o they_o nor_o can_v any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o least_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o for_o any_o one_o to_o usurp_v that_o office_n who_o be_v not_o lineal_o descend_v from_o aaron_n they_o own_o to_o be_v a_o abomination_n as_o therefore_o they_o
this_o very_a law_n of_o exception_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o liberty_n of_o all_o other_o for_o the_o word_n of_o it_o be_v every_o daughter_n that_o possess_v a_o inheritance_n in_o any_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v wife_n unto_o one_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o her_o father_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n may_v enjoy_v every_o one_o the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o father_n numb_a 36._o 8._o both_o the_o express_a limitation_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o those_o who_o possess_v inheritance_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o lot_n of_o each_o tribe_n entire_a as_o ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o manifest_a that_o all_o other_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v any_o israelite_n be_v he_o of_o what_o tribe_n soever_o and_o thus_o both_o the_o genealogy_n of_o matthew_n and_o luke_n one_o by_o a_o legal_a the_o other_o by_o a_o natural_a line_n be_v both_o of_o they_o from_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o family_n of_o david_n so_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v sufficient_a evidence_n unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n 2._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n from_o that_o tribe_n the_o apostle_n express_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o spring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v usual_o take_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d active_a sense_n to_o cause_n to_o rise_v mat._n 5._o 45._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v and_o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v neutral_o for_o to_o rise_v and_o so_o as_o some_o think_v it_o peculiar_o denote_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o distinction_n from_o the_o other_o planet_n hence_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o east_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n mal._n 4._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 1._o 78._o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a thus_o do_v the_o lord_n christ_n arise_v in_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n but_o the_o word_n be_v use_v also_o to_o express_v other_o springing_n as_o of_o water_n from_o a_o fountain_n or_o a_o branch_n from_o the_o stock_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o as_o a_o tender_a plant_n and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n isa._n 53._o 2._o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n and_o a_o branch_n out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n chap._n 11._o 1._o hence_o he_o be_v frequent_o call_v the_o branch_n and_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 4._o 2._o jer._n 23._o 5._o chap._n 33._o 15._o zech._n 3._o 8._o chap_n 6._o 12._o but_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v he_o arise_v eminent_o and_o illustrious_o from_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n have_v lay_v down_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o that_o which_o be_v evident_a and_o on_o all_o hand_n confess_v he_o observe_v upon_o it_o that_o of_o that_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v the_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o reference_n unto_o which_o tribe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr qua_fw-la tribu_fw-la be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o priesthood_n do_v no_o way_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n so_o that_o the_o introduction_n 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o priest_n of_o that_o tribe_n must_v necessary_o exclude_v those_o of_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n from_o that_o office_n he_o appeal_v unto_o the_o lawgiver_n or_o rather_o the_o law_n itself_o for_o by_o moses_n not_o the_o person_n of_o moses_n absolute_o be_v intend_v as_o though_o these_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n depend_v on_o his_o authority_n but_o it_o be_v his_o ministry_n in_o give_v of_o the_o law_n or_o his_o person_n only_o as_o ministerial_o employ_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o that_o our_o apostle_n respect_v and_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v under_o consideration_n moses_n do_v record_v the_o blessing_n of_o judah_n as_o give_v he_o by_o jacob_n wherein_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o shilo_n shall_v come_v from_o he_o gen._n 49._o 10._o and_o this_o same_o shilo_n be_v also_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o this_o be_v a_o promise_n before_o the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o be_v accomplish_v until_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o law_n and_o belong_v not_o unto_o any_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n wherefore_o moses_n as_o the_o lawgiver_n when_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n and_o confirm_v by_o especial_a law_n or_o ordinance_n speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n for_o as_o in_o the_o law_n the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o be_v direct_o confine_v unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o house_n of_o aaron_n so_o there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o least_o intimation_n that_o on_o any_o occasion_n in_o any_o future_a generation_n it_o shall_v be_v translate_v unto_o that_o tribe_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a without_o the_o alteration_n and_o abolition_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n that_o any_o one_o of_o that_o tribe_n shall_v once_o be_v put_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o cease_v rather_o than_o that_o any_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n shall_v officiate_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o this_o silence_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o apostle_n take_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n do_v not_o belong_v nor_o can_v be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v resolve_v into_o this_o general_a maxim_n that_o whatever_o be_v not_o reveal_v and_o appoint_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o god_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o nothing_o yea_o as_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o such_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o maxim_n that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o moses_n in_o general_a than_o from_o the_o particular_a prohibition_n that_o none_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n shall_v approach_v unto_o the_o priestly_a office_n so_o god_n himself_o condemn_v some_o instance_n of_o false_a worship_n on_o this_o ground_n that_o he_o never_o appoint_v they_o that_o they_o never_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n and_o thence_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o particular_a prohibition_n of_o they_o jer._n 7._o 31._o wherefore_o divine_a revelation_n give_v bound_n positive_o and_o negative_o unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o that_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v change_v and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o ordinance_n that_o depend_v thereon_o and_o that_o the_o time_n wherein_o this_o change_n be_v to_o be_v make_v be_v now_o come_v be_v that_o which_o be_v design_v unto_o confirmation_n in_o all_o this_o discourse_n and_o it_o be_v that_o truth_n whereinto_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o acceptance_n of_o evangelical_n worship_n be_v resolve_v for_o without_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o old_a there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o new_a this_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n now_o full_o confirm_v by_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o force_n and_o sum_n of_o his_o precede_a argument_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a for_o that_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n there_o arise_v another_o priest_n who_o be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n for_o he_o testify_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o these_o word_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o new_a argument_n declare_v its_o especial_a force_n with_o the_o weight_n that_o the_o apostle_n lay_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a 2._o the_o medium_fw-la or_o argument_n itself_o which_o he_o insist_o upon_o which_o be_v that_o from_o what_o he_o have_v already_o prove_v there_o be_v another_o priest_n to_o arise_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n 3._o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o argument_n in_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o this_o priest_n arise_v declare_v both_o negative_o and_o positive_o who_o be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o law_n
moment_n of_o his_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o abide_v so_o always_o without_o interruption_n or_o intermission_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n abide_v nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o die_v but_o only_o that_o he_o abide_v always_o 3._o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n a_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d subject_a to_o no_o change_n or_o alteration_n that_o can_v pass_v away_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sacerdotium_fw-la successivum_fw-la per_fw-la successionem_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la alteri_fw-la traditum_fw-la such_o a_o priesthood_n as_o which_o when_o one_o have_v attain_v it_o abide_v not_o with_o he_o but_o he_o deliver_v over_o unto_o another_o as_o aaron_n do_v his_o unto_o eleazar_n his_o son_n or_o it_o fall_v unto_o another_o by_o some_o right_a or_o law_n of_o succession_n a_o priesthood_n that_o go_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o priesthood_n that_o do_v not_o pass_v from_o one_o unto_o another_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n seem_v direct_o to_o intend_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o antithesis_fw-la the_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n be_v many_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o death_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o their_o priesthood_n shall_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o by_o succession_n so_o that_o when_o one_o receive_v it_o he_o that_o go_v before_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o so_o it_o be_v either_o the_o predecessor_n be_v take_v off_o by_o death_n or_o on_o any_o other_o just_a occasion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o abiathar_n who_o be_v put_v from_o the_o priest_n office_n by_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 2._o 27._o how_o beit_v our_o apostle_n mention_n their_o go_v off_o by_o death_n only_o because_o that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o which_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o the_o law_n with_o the_o lord_n christ_n it_o be_v otherwise_o he_o receive_v his_o priesthood_n from_o none_o although_o he_o have_v sundry_a type_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o predecessor_n and_o he_o have_v none_o to_o succeed_v he_o nor_o can_v have_v any_o add_v or_o join_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o office_n the_o whole_a office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o entire_a administration_n of_o it_o be_v confine_v unto_o his_o person_n there_o be_v no_o more_o that_o follow_v he_o than_o go_v before_o he_o the_o expositor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v great_o perplex_v in_o the_o reconcile_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o present_a priesthood_n of_o their_o church_n and_o they_o may_v well_o be_v so_o see_v they_o be_v undoubted_o irreconcilable_a some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o peter_n succeed_v unto_o christ_n in_o his_o priesthood_n as_o eleazar_n do_v unto_o aaron_n so_o ribera_n some_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o successor_n proper_o so_o call_v successorem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la nec_fw-la it_o a_o quisquam_fw-la catholicus_n loquor_fw-la si_fw-la bene_fw-la &_o circumspectè_fw-la loqui_fw-la velit_fw-la say_v estius_n but_o it_o be_v open_o evident_a that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o circumspect_a as_o estius_n will_v have_v they_o but_o do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v christ_n successor_n a_o lapide_fw-la indeed_o affirm_v that_o peter_n do_v not_o succeed_v unto_o christ_n as_o eleazar_n do_v unto_o aaron_n because_o eleazar_n have_v the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o dignity_n with_o aaron_n and_o so_o have_v not_o peter_n with_o christ._n but_o yet_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o priesthood_n with_o he_o a_o priesthood_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o which_o they_o general_o fix_v upon_o be_v that_o their_o priest_n have_v not_o another_o priesthood_n or_o offer_v another_o sacrifice_n but_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o minister_n under_o he_o and_o so_o be_v not_o his_o successor_n but_o his_o vicar_n which_o i_o think_v be_v the_o worst_a composure_n of_o this_o difficulty_n they_o can_v have_v think_v upon_o for_o 1._o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o the_o word_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o reason_n he_o assign_v why_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o pass_v from_o he_o unto_o any_o other_o be_v because_o he_o abide_v himself_o for_o ever_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o it_o now_o this_o exclude_v all_o subordination_n and_o conjunction_n all_o vicar_n as_o well_o as_o successor_n unless_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o although_o he_o do_v thus_o abide_v yet_o be_v he_o one_o way_n or_o other_o disable_v to_o discharge_v his_o office_n 2._o the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n have_v no_o more_o another_o priesthood_n but_o what_o he_o have_v than_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o roman_a priest_n have_v no_o other_o priesthood_n but_o what_o christ_n have_v nor_o do_v they_o offer_v any_o other_o sacrifice_n than_o what_o he_o offer_v as_o these_o priest_n pretend_v to_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n do_v so_o that_o still_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o between_o aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o substitute_n 3._o they_o say_v that_o christ_n may_v have_v substitute_n in_o his_o office_n though_o he_o abide_v a_o priest_n still_o and_o although_o the_o office_n still_o continue_v the_o same_o unchangeable_a so_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n make_v use_v of_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n yet_o be_v himself_o the_o supreme_a rector_n of_o all_o but_o this_o pretence_n be_v vain_a also_o for_o they_o do_v not_o substitute_v their_o priest_n unto_o he_o in_o that_o which_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v himself_o but_o in_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o which_o he_o do_v indeed_o and_o as_o a_o priest_n ought_v to_o do_v but_o now_o cease_v to_o do_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o the_o principal_a act_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o his_o oblation_n or_o his_o offering_n himself_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n this_o he_o do_v once_o and_o cease_v for_o ever_o from_o do_v so_o any_o more_o but_o these_o priest_n be_v assign_v to_o offer_v he_o in_o sacrifice_n every_o day_n as_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n with_o he_o which_o be_v indeed_o not_o to_o be_v his_o substitute_n but_o his_o successor_n and_o to_o take_v his_o office_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o can_v henceforth_o discharge_v it_o no_o more_o for_o they_o do_v not_o appoint_v priest_n to_o intercede_v in_o his_o room_n because_o they_o grant_v he_o continue_v himself_o so_o to_o do_v but_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o his_o stead_n because_o he_o do_v so_o no_o more_o wherefore_o if_o that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o priesthood_n and_o of_o their_o priesthood_n as_o be_v pretend_v it_o be_v unavoidable_a that_o his_o priesthood_n be_v pass_v from_o he_o unto_o they_o now_o this_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a imagination_n and_o direct_o contrary_a both_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o his_o argument_n nay_o it_o will_v lay_v the_o advantage_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n have_v that_o privilege_n that_o none_o can_v take_v their_o office_n upon_o they_o nor_o officiate_v in_o it_o whilst_o they_o be_v alive_a but_o although_o christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o yet_o according_a unto_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o man_n and_o their_o practice_n thereon_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o other_o to_o officiate_v for_o he_o and_o that_o in_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o office_n for_o offer_v himself_o in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n he_o neither_o now_o do_v nor_o can_v see_v henceforth_o he_o die_v no_o more_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o mass-priest_n alone_o who_o must_v therefore_o be_v honour_v as_o christ_n successor_n or_o be_v abhor_v as_o his_o murderer_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o must_v be_v by_o blood_n and_o death_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v exclusive_a of_o this_o imagination_n so_o it_o be_v cogent_a unto_o his_o purpose_n for_o so_o he_o proceed_v that_o priesthood_n which_o change_v not_o but_o be_v always_o vest_v in_o the_o same_o person_n and_o in_o he_o alone_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o change_v continual_o from_o one_o hand_n unto_o another_o for_o that_o transmission_n of_o it_o from_o one_o unto_o another_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n and_o the_o jew_n grant_v that_o the_o frequency_n of_o their_o change_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n displeasure_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o priesthood_n of_o
that_o interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quid_fw-la adhuc_fw-la quid_fw-la amplius_fw-la opus_fw-la erat_fw-la esset_fw-la necessarium_fw-la fuit_fw-la what_o need_n be_v there_o yet_o or_o moreover_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o ad_fw-la quid_fw-la to_o what_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oriri_fw-la beza_n exoriri_fw-la surgere_fw-la vul_fw-la lat._n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v arise_v oriri_fw-la proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o after_o the_o likeness_n of_o melchisedec_n secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la aaron_n dici_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v render_v in_o the_o translation_n in_o the_o polyglot_n sed_fw-la dixit_fw-la but_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v or_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o aaron_n dixisset_fw-la antem_fw-la which_o regulate_v by_o the_o precedent_a interrogation_n give_v we_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n suppose_v there_o must_v another_o priest_n arise_v yet_o if_o perfection_n have_v be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n he_o will_v have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n ver_fw-la 11._o if_o therefore_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n what_o far_a need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v rise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o introduction_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n and_o argument_n in_o those_o particle_n of_o inference_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o therefore_o if_o thing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o have_v declare_v he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a scope_n and_o design_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n these_o he_o be_v now_o introduce_v the_o improvement_n of_o his_o whole_a precede_a discourse_n and_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n he_o will_v now_o make_v a_o application_n of_o unto_o the_o great_a cause_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n he_o have_v prove_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o argument_n that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v superior_a unto_o that_o of_o aaron_n before_o he_o have_v evince_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v another_o priest_n after_o his_o order_n and_o this_o priest_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v great_a than_o all_o those_o who_o go_v before_o he_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v so_o by_o who_o he_o be_v represent_v before_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o priesthood_n now_o he_o will_v let_v the_o hebrew_n know_v whither_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v tend_v in_o particular_a and_o what_o do_v necessary_o follow_v from_o and_o depend_v upon_o they_o this_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o declare_v in_o those_o follow_v and_o that_o they_o may_v consider_v how_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v be_v educe_v from_o what_o he_o have_v before_o prove_v he_o introduce_v it_o with_o these_o note_n of_o inference_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o therefore_o and_o to_o comprehend_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n in_o general_n with_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o they_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o his_o reason_v in_o this_o case_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o supposition_n which_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o deny_v and_o this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfection_n or_o consummation_n be_v the_o end_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o church_n that_o priesthood_n which_o perfect_v or_o consummate_v the_o people_n in_o order_n unto_o their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o future_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o their_o present_a righteousness_n and_o future_a blessedness_n be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o can_v rest_v till_o it_o come_v unto_o that_o priesthood_n which_o do_v not_o do_v so_o but_o leave_v man_n in_o a_o imperfect_a unconsummate_a estate_n whatever_o use_v it_o may_v be_v of_o for_o a_o season_n yet_o can_v it_o be_v perpetual_a unto_o the_o exclusion_n of_o another_o for_o if_o so_o either_o god_n have_v not_o design_v to_o consummate_v his_o people_n or_o he_o must_v do_v it_o some_o other_o way_n and_o not_o by_o a_o priesthood_n the_o first_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o promise_n yea_o will_v make_v all_o religion_n vain_a and_o ludicrous_a for_o if_o it_o will_v never_o make_v man_n perfect_a to_o what_o end_n do_v it_o serve_v or_o what_o must_v do_v so_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o a_o priesthood_n the_o hebrew_n do_v neither_o expect_v nor_o believe_v for_o they_o know_v full_a well_o that_o all_o the_o way_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n to_o attain_v righteousness_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n depend_v on_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o service_n of_o it_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n if_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o perfection_n can_v not_o be_v attain_v by_o nor_o under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o more_o excellent_a priesthood_n remain_v as_o yet_o to_o be_v introduce_v this_o therefore_o he_o undeniable_o evince_v by_o this_o consideration_n for_o 2._o look_v unto_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n then_o be_v that_o order_n in_o its_o height_n and_o at_o its_o best_a then_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n first_o and_o afterward_o the_o temple_n in_o their_o great_a glory_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n perform_v with_o the_o great_a solemnity_n the_o hebrew_n will_v grant_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n can_v never_o arise_v to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o glory_n nor_o be_v more_o useful_a than_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n yet_o say_v he_o it_o do_v not_o then_o consummate_v the_o church_n perfection_n be_v not_o then_o attainable_a by_o it_o this_o the_o jew_n may_v deny_v and_o plead_v that_o they_o desire_v no_o more_o perfection_n than_o what_o be_v in_o those_o day_n attain_v unto_o wherefore_o our_o apostle_n prove_v the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o god_n design_v a_o perfection_n or_o consummation_n for_o his_o church_n by_o a_o priesthood_n that_o be_v not_o then_o attain_v this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n himself_o who_o prophesy_v and_o foretold_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v another_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n for_o if_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n be_v all_o that_o god_n ever_o aim_v at_o by_o a_o priesthood_n if_o that_o be_v attain_v or_o attainable_a by_o the_o priesthood_n in_o david_n time_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v another_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o of_o another_o order_n to_o have_v do_v so_o will_v not_o have_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n for_o unto_o what_o purpose_n shall_v a_o new_a priest_n of_o another_o order_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v do_v before_o wherefore_o 3._o the_o apostle_n obviate_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o testimony_n produce_v by_o he_o and_o his_o application_n of_o it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o after_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n there_o be_v yet_o mention_v of_o another_o priest_n to_o rise_v it_o may_v be_v some_o eminent_a person_n of_o the_o same_o order_n such_o a_o one_o as_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o josedec_n after_o the_o captivity_n who_o be_v eminent_o serviceable_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o have_v eminent_a dignity_n thereon_o zech._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o so_o that_o the_o defect_n suppose_v may_v be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priesthood_n this_o the_o apostle_n obviate_v by_o declare_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o he_o will_v have_v be_v call_v or_o speak_v of_o as_o one_o of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o order_n of_o the_o priesthood_n the_o melchisedecian_a and_o aaronical_a it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o this_o other_o priest_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o former_a and_o not_o of_o the_o latter_a 4._o he_o have_v yet_o a_o far_a design_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o another_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n but_o thereon_o also_o a_o change_n and_o a_o abrogation_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o worship_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n hence_o he_o here_o introduce_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o law_n as_o that_o which_o be_v give_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o
inconveniency_n in_o this_o interpretation_n yet_o i_o look_v not_o on_o it_o as_o suit_v unto_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n for_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o perfection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n unto_o this_o end_n he_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o priesthood_n under_o all_o its_o advantage_n for_o if_o any_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v omit_v it_o will_v weaken_v his_o argument_n see_v what_o it_o can_v not_o do_v under_o one_o consideration_n it_o may_v do_v under_o another_o now_o although_o it_o be_v some_o commendation_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n that_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n or_o confirm_v by_o a_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o far_o great_a advancement_n that_o therewith_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v give_v and_o thereon_o do_v depend_v as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o introduction_n of_o this_o clause_n by_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v on_o a_o double_a account_n 〈◊〉_d which_o though_o different_a yet_o either_o of_o they_o be_v consistent_a with_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v use_v in_o a_o way_n of_o concession_n of_o all_o the_o advantage_n that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v accompany_v withal_o be_v it_o that_o together_o with_o that_o priesthood_n the_o people_n also_o receive_v the_o law_n or_o 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v include_v a_o reason_n why_o perfection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v by_o that_o priesthood_n namely_o because_o together_o with_o it_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v into_o bondage_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n either_o way_n the_o whole_a law_n be_v intend_v but_o the_o most_o probable_a reason_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o clause_n by_o that_o particle_n for_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o whole_a law_n into_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o perfection_n be_v not_o attainable_a by_o it_o this_o the_o apostle_n plain_o reassume_v ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o conclude_v as_o of_o the_o priesthood_n here_o that_o it_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o law_n which_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a that_o be_v give_v together_o with_o that_o priesthood_n and_o not_o that_o especial_a command_n alone_o whereby_o it_o be_v institute_v there_o yet_o remain_v one_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n for_o the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o that_o priesthood_n be_v establish_v before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o priesthood_n for_o aaron_n be_v not_o call_v nor_o separate_v unto_o his_o office_n until_o after_o moses_n come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n the_o second_o time_n with_o the_o table_n renew_v after_o he_o have_v break_v they_o exod._n 40._o 12_o 13_o 14._o two_o thing_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o difficulty_n for_o 1._o the_o people_n may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n not_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n but_o as_o unto_o their_o actual_a obedience_n unto_o it_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v in_o it_o and_o so_o nothing_o that_o appertain_v unto_o divine_a worship_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n be_v perform_v by_o they_o until_o that_o priesthood_n be_v establish_v and_o this_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v it_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n unto_o they_o but_o their_o be_v legalize_v or_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o wherefore_o although_o some_o part_n of_o the_o law_n be_v give_v before_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o priesthood_n yet_o the_o people_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o actual_a obedience_n of_o it_o but_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o but_o 2._o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n have_v especial_a respect_n unto_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o rule_n of_o religious_a worship_n of_o sacrifice_n ceremony_n and_o other_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n for_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o law_n the_o hebrew_n place_v all_o their_o hope_n of_o perfection_n which_o the_o moral_a law_n can_v not_o give_v they_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o priesthood_n be_v give_v before_o the_o law_n for_o although_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v give_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n before_o on_o the_o mount_n and_o a_o explication_n be_v give_v of_o it_o unto_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o government_n of_o that_o people_n in_o judiciary_n proceed_n common_o call_v the_o judicial_a law_n before_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n exod._n 21._o 22_o 23._o yet_o as_o to_o the_o system_fw-la of_o all_o religious_a ceremony_n ordinance_n of_o worship_n sacrifice_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o typical_a institution_n whatever_o belong_v unto_o the_o sacred_a service_n of_o the_o church_n the_o law_n of_o it_o be_v not_o give_v out_o unto_o they_o until_o after_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n yea_o that_o whole_a law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n out_o of_o that_o tabernacle_n whereof_o aaron_n be_v the_o minister_n leu._n 1._o 1_o 2._o so_o that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n under_o that_o priesthood_n wherefore_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o together_o with_o the_o priesthood_n the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n which_o yet_o effect_v not_o in_o their_o conjunction_n the_o end_n that_o god_n design_v in_o his_o worship_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o obs._n put_v all_o advantage_n and_o privilege_n whatever_o together_o and_o they_o will_v bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n without_o jesus_n christ._n god_n manifest_v this_o in_o all_o his_o revelation_n and_o institution_n his_o revelation_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v gradual_a and_o partial_a increase_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n from_o age_n to_o age._n but_o put_v they_o all_o together_o from_o the_o first_o promise_n with_o all_o exposition_n of_o it_o and_o addition_n unto_o it_o with_o prophecy_n of_o what_o shall_v afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v take_v in_o also_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o all_o of_o they_o together_o make_v a_o perfect_a revelation_n of_o god_n his_o mind_n and_o will_n as_o he_o will_v be_v know_v and_o worship_v heb._n 1._o 1._o john_n 1._o 18._o so_o also_o be_v there_o great_a variety_n in_o his_o institution_n some_o be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n and_o of_o clear_a significancy_n than_o other_o but_o all_o of_o they_o put_v together_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a much_o more_o will_v all_o the_o way_n that_o other_o shall_v find_v out_o to_o attain_v righteousness_n peace_n light_a and_o life_n before_o god_n come_v short_a of_o rest_n or_o perfection_n the_o last_o thing_n considerable_a in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o reason_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o perfection_n be_v not_o attainable_a by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o if_o it_o be_v what_o far_a need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v arise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n the_o reason_n in_o these_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a for_o after_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o priesthood_n and_o after_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o in_o its_o great_a glory_n splendour_n and_o efficacy_n a_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n of_o another_o priest_n of_o another_o order_n to_o arise_v hereof_o there_o can_v be_v no_o account_n give_v but_o this_o alone_a that_o perfection_n be_v not_o attainable_a by_o that_o which_o be_v already_o institute_v and_o execute_v for_o it_o be_v a_o perfection_n that_o god_n aim_v to_o bring_v his_o church_n unto_o or_o the_o most_o perfect_a state_n in_o righteousness_n peace_n liberty_n and_o worship_n which_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o world_n and_o whatever_o state_n the_o church_n be_v bring_v into_o it_o must_v be_v by_o its_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n now_o if_o this_o may_v have_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n the_o rise_n of_o another_o priest_n be_v altogether_o needless_a and_o useless_a this_o be_v that_o invincible_a argument_n whereby_o the_o holy_a apostle_n utter_o overthrow_v the_o
all_o 2._o important_a truth_n shall_v be_v strong_o confirm_v such_o be_v that_o here_o plead_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o so_o labour_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o convince_v the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o their_o legal_a worship_n out_o of_o their_o own_o acknowledge_a principle_n he_o deal_v not_o with_o they_o mere_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o himself_o have_v receive_v but_o he_o proceed_v with_o they_o on_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o type_n institution_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o which_o they_o own_v and_o acknowledge_v though_o without_o his_o aid_n they_o have_v not_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o on_o this_o supposition_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o plead_v and_o press_v all_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o topick_n mention_v which_o have_v any_o cogency_n in_o they_o and_o he_o do_v so_o according_o 3._o argument_n that_o be_v equal_o true_a may_v yet_o on_o the_o account_n of_o evidence_n not_o be_v equal_o cogent_n yet_o 4._o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o may_v use_v every_o help_n that_o be_v true_a and_o seasonable_a though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v more_o effectual_a unto_o our_o end_n than_o other_o this_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v in_o this_o place_n that_o what_o he_o now_o affirm_v be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a and_o this_o evidence_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o may_v respect_v either_o the_o thing_n themselves_o or_o the_o efficacy_n in_o point_n of_o argument_n for_o in_o themselves_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v typical_a and_o significant_a of_o what_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v introduce_v so_o our_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n consist_v in_o give_v testimony_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v or_o declare_v afterward_o chap._n 3._o 5._o but_o among_o they_o some_o be_v far_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a as_o to_o their_o signification_n than_o other_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v discourse_v about_o melchisedec_n and_o his_o priesthood_n be_v more_o effectual_o demonstrative_a of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n than_o what_o he_o have_v new_o observe_v concern_v the_o rise_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n but_o of_o judah_n although_o that_o have_v life_n and_o evidence_n also_o in_o itself_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v the_o argument_n itself_o be_v next_o express_v whereunto_o this_o full_a evidence_n be_v ascribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o another_o priest_n do_v arise_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 1_o the_o modification_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o another_o priest_n 3_o his_o introduction_n into_o his_o office_n he_o do_v arise_v 4_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n unto_o it_o after_o the_o likeness_n of_o melchisedec_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o be_v general_o take_v here_o not_o to_o be_v a_o conditional_a but_o a_o causal_a conjunction_n ei_o and_o so_o as_o many_o judge_n it_o be_v use_v rom._n 8._o 31._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o 1_o thess._n 3._o 8._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o and_o it_o be_v render_v in_o our_o translation_n by_o for_o for_o that_o another_o priest_n as_o beza_n render_v it_o by_o quod_fw-la because_o other_o by_o ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la and_o siquidem_fw-la syr._n and_o again_o this_o be_v more_o know_v by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v all_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o intimation_n of_o a_o reason_n prove_v what_o be_v affirm_v and_o so_o it_o do_v if_o with_o the_o vulgar_a we_o retain_v si_fw-mi or_o siquidem_fw-la if_o so_o be_v and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a if_o so_o be_v that_o another_o priest_n as_o to_o the_o argument_n in_o general_n we_o must_v observe_v 1_o that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o dignity_n and_o eminency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n from_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n his_o type_n which_o he_o have_v do_v before_o sufficient_o he_o do_v not_o produce_v the_o same_o word_n and_o argument_n again_o unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o that_o which_o he_o aim_v at_o be_v from_o that_o testimony_n whereby_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n now_o also_o to_o prove_v the_o necessary_a abolition_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n wherefore_o 2_o he_o do_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o testimony_n before_o plead_v but_o only_o on_o that_o one_o thing_n of_o another_o priest_n necessary_o include_v therein_o 2._o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o mere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alius_fw-la as_o the_o syriack_n understand_v it_o who_o render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alienus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v intend_v every_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o law_n absolute_o forbid_v to_o approach_v unto_o the_o priest_n office_n or_o altar_n or_o sacred_a employment_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o stranger_n one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o house_n or_o family_n of_o aaron_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o divine_a worship_n must_v be_v take_v away_o and_o abolish_v then_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o stranger_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o that_o office_n much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o priesthood_n take_v care_n of_o nothing_o more_o than_o that_o no_o stranger_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o that_o office_n see_v exod._n 29._o 33._o leu._n 22._o 10._o numb_a 1._o 51._o and_o numb_a 3._o 10._o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n they_o shall_v wait_v on_o the_o priest_n office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o strange_a that_o come_v nigh_o that_o be_v to_o discharge_v any_o sacerdotal_a duty_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o god_n give_v a_o eminent_a instance_n of_o his_o severity_n with_o respect_n unto_o this_o law_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o corah_n though_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o it_o and_o he_o cause_v a_o perpetual_a memorial_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o that_o punishment_n to_o the_o end_v they_o may_v know_v that_o no_o stranger_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n shall_v come_v near_o to_o offer_v incense_n before_o the_o lord_n numb_a 16._o 40._o and_o hence_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n observe_v that_o this_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n see_v his_o make_n be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o that_o law_n or_o commandment_n if_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o priest_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o lineage_n of_o aaron_n the_o other_o be_v abolish_v 3._o his_o introduction_n into_o his_o office_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o arise_v oritur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d exoritur_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d surgit_fw-la vul._n lat._n exurgat_fw-la arise_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n judg._n 5._o 7._o until_o i_o deborah_n arise_v i_o arise_v a_o mother_n in_o israel_n that_o be_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n from_o god_n to_o be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o a_o deliverer_n deut._n 18._o 18._o a_o prophet_n will_v i_o raise_v up_o unto_o you_o which_o be_v christ_n himself_o so_o god_n raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n luk._n 1._o 69._o that_o be_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o glory_n so_o be_v this_o priest_n to_o arise_v not_o spring_v out_o of_o nor_o succeed_v in_o any_o order_n of_o priesthood_n before_o establish_v but_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n lie_v against_o his_o introduction_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o high_a defiance_n of_o any_o such_o priest_n but_o as_o god_n have_v fore-signified_n what_o he_o will_v do_v when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v come_v so_o when_o he_o perform_v his_o word_n herein_o he_o do_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n with_o that_o
evidence_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o power_n as_o introduce_v he_o against_o all_o opposition_n for_o when_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v wherein_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n shall_v bring_v forth_o and_o his_o counsel_n be_v accomplish_v all_o difficulty_n though_o appear_v insuperable_a shall_v vanish_v and_o disappear_v zech._n 4._o 6_o 7._o 4._o the_o nature_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v declare_v in_o its_o resemblance_n unto_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d melchisedec_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o to_o express_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o constant_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a unto_o the_o order_n but_o he_o respect_v the_o whole_a conformity_n that_o be_v between_o melchisedec_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o instance_n which_o he_o have_v before_o insist_v on_o for_o whereas_o god_n have_v order_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v melchisedec_n that_o he_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 3._o make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v say_v to_o arise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o likeness_n or_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n for_o every_o similitude_n be_v mutual_a one_o thing_n be_v as_o like_v unto_o another_o as_o that_o be_v unto_o it_o this_o therefore_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v another_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mere_o another_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o another_o stock_n and_o race_n and_o a_o priest_n he_o be_v to_o be_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o aaron_n the_o arise_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o office_n put_v a_o end_n unto_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o pretend_v a_o usefulness_n unto_o the_o same_o end_n with_o they_o when_o he_o arise_v as_o a_o king_n he_o do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o the_o office_n and_o power_n of_o king_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o do_v so_o unto_o the_o typical_a kingdom_n over_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o priesthood_n by_o arise_v as_o a_o priest_n and_o when_o he_o arise_v spiritual_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o believer_n a_o end_n be_v put_v unto_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v before_o look_v for_o life_n or_o righteousness_n or_o salvation_n by_o ver_fw-la 16._o this_o verse_n contain_v a_o illustration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o forego_n assertion_n by_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n how_o this_o other_o priest_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n shall_v come_v unto_o that_o office_n and_o this_o be_v necessary_a also_o for_o the_o prevention_n of_o a_o objection_n which_o the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o whatever_o be_v affirm_v concern_v another_o priest_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o way_n possible_a whereby_o any_o one_o may_v come_v so_o to_o be_v unless_o he_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n all_z other_o were_z express_o exclude_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o way_n or_o mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n any_o especial_a sacrifice_n institute_v whereby_o such_o a_o priest_n may_v be_v dedicate_v and_o initiate_v into_o his_o office_n in_o prevention_n of_o this_o objection_n and_o confirmation_n of_o what_o be_v before_o declare_v the_o apostle_n add_v who_o be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n the_o word_n declare_v 1._o that_o this_o priest_n be_v make_v so_o and_o 2._o how_o he_o be_v make_v so_o both_o negative_o and_o positive_o 1._o he_o be_v make_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o priest_n be_v make_v or_o who_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n the_o force_n of_o this_o expression_n have_v be_v explain_v on_o chap._n 3._o 2._o and_o chap._n 5._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n christ_n do_v not_o mere_o on_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o power_n take_v this_o office_n upon_o himself_o he_o become_v so_o he_o be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o appointment_n and_o designation_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o do_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o mediation_n but_o in_o obedience_n unto_o his_o command_n and_o in_o compliance_n with_o his_o will._n for_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n alone_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o office_n duty_n and_o power_n in_o the_o church_n even_o what_o christ_n himself_o be_v and_o be_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o be_v and_o be_v so_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n by_o he_o be_v he_o send_v his_o will_n do_v he_o perform_v through_o his_o grace_n do_v he_o die_v by_o his_o power_n be_v he_o exalt_v and_o with_o he_o do_v he_o intercede_v what_o act_v of_o god_n in_o particular_a do_v concur_v unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o make_v he_o a_o priest_n have_v be_v declare_v before_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n be_v express_v negative_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o after_o or_o not_o according_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o bodily_a commandment_n it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o expression_n intend_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o law_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n or_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o the_o aaronical_a priest_n be_v first_o call_v and_o vest_v with_o their_o office_n and_o then_o any_o other_o law_n constitution_n rule_n or_o order_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n neither_o by_o that_o law_n nor_o any_o other_o like_a unto_o it_o and_o two_o thing_n we_o must_v inquire_v into_o 1._o why_o the_o call_v of_o the_o aaronical_a priest_n be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n 2._o why_o this_o commandment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fleshly_a 1._o for_o the_o first_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o worship_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v by_o our_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 2._o 15._o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n in_o ordinance_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o command_n be_v so_o multiply_v therein_o that_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v denominate_v from_o they_o hence_o it_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o yoke_n hardly_o to_o be_v bear_v if_o not_o altogether_o intolerable_a act_v 15._o 10._o 2._o because_o of_o that_o severity_n wherewith_o obedience_n be_v exact_v a_o command_n in_o its_o formal_a notion_n express_v authority_n and_o the_o multiplication_n of_o they_o severity_n and_o both_o these_o god_n design_v to_o make_v eminent_a in_o that_o law_n whence_o it_o have_v this_o denomination_n a_o law_n of_o commandment_n hereof_o the_o law_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o call_v of_o aaron_n thereunto_o be_v a_o part_n and_o he_o be_v therefore_o make_v a_o priest_n by_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n that_o be_v by_o a_o preceptive_a law_n as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o system_fw-la of_o command_n wherein_o the_o whole_a law_n consist_v see_v this_o law_n and_o all_o the_o command_v of_o it_o exod._n 28._o throughout_o 2._o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v this_o commandment_n carnal_a or_o fleshly_a answ._n it_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v on_o either_o of_o these_o three_o account_n 1._o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n unto_o his_o office_n and_o these_o may_v be_v call_v fleshly_a on_o two_o account_n 1._o because_o of_o their_o subject-matter_n they_o be_v flesh_n or_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n as_o the_o syriack_n read_v these_o word_n the_o commandment_n of_o body_n that_o be_v of_o beast_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v 2._o in_o themselves_o and_o their_o relation_n unto_o the_o jewish_a state_n they_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh._n they_o sanctify_v unto_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v chap._n 9_o 13._o and_o thus_o the_o whole_a commandment_n shall_v be_v denominate_v from_o the_o principal_a subject-matter_n or_o the_o offer_n of_o fleshly_a sacrifice_n unto_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh._n 2._o it_o may_v be_v call_v carnal_a because_o a_o priesthood_n be_v institute_v thereby_o which_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v by_o carnal_a propagation_n only_o the_o priesthood_n appoint_v by_o that_o law_n be_v confine_v unto_o the_o carnal_a seed_n and_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n wherein_o this_o other_o priest_n have_v no_o interest_n 3._o respect_n may_v be_v
have_v unto_o the_o whole_a system_n of_o those_o law_n and_o institution_n of_o worship_n which_o our_o apostle_n as_o be_v also_o before_o observe_v call_v carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n chap._n 9_o 10._o they_o be_v all_o carnal_a in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o institution_n thereof_o none_o of_o these_o way_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n make_v a_o priest_n he_o be_v not_o dedicate_v unto_o his_o office_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n but_o sanctify_a himself_o thereunto_o when_o he_o offer_v himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v consummate_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o aaron_n nor_o do_v nor_o can_v claim_v any_o succession_n unto_o the_o priesthood_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o extraction_n from_o his_o race_n and_o no_o constitution_n of_o the_o law_n in_o general_n no_o ordinance_n of_o it_o do_v convey_v unto_o he_o either_o right_a or_o title_n unto_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v in_o no_o sense_n make_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n neither_o have_v he_o either_o right_n power_n or_o authority_n to_o exercise_v the_o sacerdotal_a function_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o any_o carnal_a rite_n or_o ordinance_n whatever_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o what_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v unto_o christ_n in_o his_o entrance_n into_o any_o of_o his_o office_n or_o in_o the_o discharge_v of_o they_o be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o a_o great_a glory_n aaron_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n with_o a_o great_a outward_a solemnity_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o garment_n he_o put_v on_o with_o his_o visible_a separation_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n have_v a_o great_a ceremonial_a glory_n in_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o nor_o any_o thing_n like_o unto_o it_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o his_o office_n but_o yet_o indeed_o these_o thing_n have_v no_o glory_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o excel_a glory_n which_o accompany_v those_o invisible_a act_n of_o divine_a authority_n wisdom_n and_o grace_n which_o communicate_v his_o office_n unto_o he_o and_o indeed_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n all_o outward_a ceremony_n be_v a_o diminution_n and_o debasement_n of_o it_o hence_o be_v ceremony_n for_o beauty_n and_o glory_n multiply_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o yet_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v be_v all_o but_o carnal_a but_o as_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o investiture_n with_o all_o his_o office_n be_v by_o secret_n and_o invisible_a act_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n so_o all_o evangelical_n worship_n as_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o internal_a only_o and_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o old_a pompous_a ceremony_n from_o our_o worship_n be_v but_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o veil_n which_o hinder_v from_o a_o insight_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n 2._o the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n be_v express_v positive_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o according_a unto_o the_o power_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d indissoluble_a life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o way_n reject_v and_o this_o assert_v as_o those_o which_o be_v not_o consistent_a he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o priest_n that_o way_n but_o this_o how_o be_v christ_n then_o make_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v one_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n install_v into_o the_o priesthood_n after_o his_o resurrection_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o install_v i_o well_o know_v not_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consecrate_a dedicate_v initiate_v and_o if_o so_o this_o exposition_n divert_v whole_o from_o the_o truth_n for_o christ_n be_v install_v into_o his_o office_n of_o priesthood_n before_o his_o resurrection_n or_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_a and_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n discharge_v and_o perform_v the_o principal_a act_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n which_o be_v but_o once_o to_o be_v perform_v before_o he_o be_v install_v a_o priest_n be_v contradictory_n to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n itself_o ideo_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o mortalem_fw-la perductus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la sacrdo_n noster_fw-la esset_fw-la he_o be_v therefore_o bring_v unto_o a_o immortal_a life_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o priest_n for_o ever_o say_v another_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o may_v always_o continue_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o to_o execute_v that_o office_n always_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a but_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o become_v immortal_a after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o priest_n and_o abide_v so_o for_o ever_o it_o exclude_v his_o oblation_n in_o his_o death_n from_o be_v a_o proper_a sacerdotal_a act_n which_o that_o it_o be_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v elsewhere_o against_o crellius_n and_o other_o some_o think_v that_o the_o endless_a life_n intend_v be_v that_o of_o believer_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n confer_v upon_o they_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n proceed_v no_o further_o but_o to_o discharge_v carnal_a rite_n which_o can_v not_o confer_v eternal_a life_n on_o they_o for_o who_o they_o minister_v but_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n procure_v eternal_a redemption_n and_o everlasting_a life_n for_o believer_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a but_o they_o comprise_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n for_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o confer_v on_o other_o for_o the_o comparison_n and_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v between_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n whereby_o aaron_n be_v constitute_v a_o priest_n and_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n whereby_o christ_n be_v make_v so_o do_v evidence_n that_o the_o make_n of_o christ_n a_o priest_n not_o absolute_o which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v not_o of_o but_o such_o a_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o endless_a life_n wherefore_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o indissoluble_a life_n here_o intend_v be_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n himself_o hereunto_o belong_v or_o from_o hence_o do_v proceed_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o power_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n and_o both_o the_o office_n itself_o and_o the_o execution_n or_o discharge_v of_o it_o be_v here_o intend_v and_o as_o to_o the_o office_n itself_o this_o eternal_a or_o endless_a life_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o life_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n hereon_o depend_v his_o own_o mediatory_a life_n for_o ever_o and_o his_o confer_v of_o eternal_a life_n on_o we_o john_n 5._o 26_o 27._o and_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n by_o virtue_n of_o or_o according_a unto_o this_o power_n stand_v in_o direct_a opposition_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v inquire_v how_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n according_a unto_o this_o power_n and_o i_o say_v it_o be_v because_o thereby_o alone_o he_o be_v render_v meet_a to_o discharge_v that_o office_n wherein_o god_n be_v to_o redeem_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o by_o power_n therefore_o here_o both_o meetness_n and_o ability_n be_v intend_v and_o both_o these_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v from_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o his_o endless_a life_n therein_o or_o it_o may_v be_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v intend_v in_o opposition_n unto_o those_o priest_n who_o be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n do_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o discharge_v of_o their_o office_n by_o reason_n of_o death_n as_o our_o apostle_n observe_v afterward_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o this_o natural_a life_n of_o christ_n the_o life_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o endless_a but_o have_v a_o end_n put_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n on_o the_o cross._n i_o say_v therefore_o this_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o absolute_o the_o life_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n consider_v separately_z from_o his_o
to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n a_o sanctuary_n he_o must_v also_o have_v wherein_o to_o officiate_v and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v heaven_n itself_o because_o he_o be_v himself_o exalt_v into_o heaven_n and_o set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o this_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o especial_a reason_n for_o if_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n if_o indeed_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o particle_n per_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v 〈◊〉_d if_o real_o it_o be_v so_o or_o therein_o be_v force_n grant_v unto_o the_o concession_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v true_o it_o must_v be_v so_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n include_v two_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o his_o continuance_n and_o abode_n on_o the_o earth_n if_o he_o be_v not_o exalt_v into_o heaven_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n if_o he_o be_v not_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n but_o can_v have_v discharge_v his_o whole_a office_n here_o on_o the_o earth_n without_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v thus_o on_o the_o earth_n or_o thus_o to_o have_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n 2._o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o priesthood_n if_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o have_v a_o priesthood_n of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o constitution_n with_o that_o of_o the_o law_n if_o he_o be_v to_o have_v offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n or_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_v on_o the_o earth_n if_o he_o be_v not_o to_o have_v offer_v himself_o wherein_o his_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v absolute_o consummate_v without_o the_o presentation_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n these_o two_o thing_n the_o apostle_n be_v treat_v of_o 1_o his_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n as_o to_o the_o sanctuary_n wherein_o he_o administer_v which_o be_v heavenly_a 2_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v himself_o in_o opposition_n unto_o both_o these_o be_v this_o supposition_n make_v if_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o this_o supposition_n which_o be_v well_o to_o be_v observe_v to_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n which_o the_o socinian_o endeavour_n with_o all_o their_o skill_n and_o force_n to_o wrest_v unto_o their_o heresy_n if_o we_o do_v aver_v he_o to_o have_v such_o a_o priesthood_n as_o in_o the_o discharge_n thereof_o he_o be_v always_o to_o continue_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o administer_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n on_o this_o supposition_n the_o apostle_n grant_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o have_v not_o be_v or_o can_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o priest_n at_o all_o in_o any_o sense_n that_o a_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n he_o be_v to_o be_v and_o that_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v be_v so_o he_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o on_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o he_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n tabernacle_n and_o sanctuary_n and_o now_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o he_o that_o without_o they_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o therein_o he_o offer_v his_o great_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o and_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v true_a but_o 1_o this_o be_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o alone_o appoint_v the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o way_n nor_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v express_v by_o that_o phrase_n on_o the_o earth_n 2_o although_o his_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o be_v complete_a on_o the_o earth_n yet_o the_o whole_a service_n belong_v thereunto_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v on_o the_o earth_n have_v he_o not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n to_o make_v a_o representation_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n from_o that_o offering_n of_o himself_o because_o the_o church_n can_v have_v enjoy_v no_o benefit_n thereby_o nor_o will_v he_o ever_o have_v offer_v that_o sacrifice_n if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o abide_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o afterward_o to_o have_v enter_v the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a the_o high_a priest_n on_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n perfect_v his_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n without_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o yet_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v nor_o aught_o to_o have_v attempt_v the_o offering_n of_o it_o have_v it_o not_o be_v with_o a_o design_n to_o carry_v the_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o sprinkle_v it_o before_o the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n so_o be_v christ_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n or_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o assertion_n and_o concession_n be_v add_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n see_v there_o be_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacerdotibus_fw-la existentibus_fw-la cum_fw-la sint_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la whereas_o there_o be_v priest_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o grant_v that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n there_o be_v legal_a priest_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la offer_v sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o law_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la indeed_o there_o be_v yet_o such_o priest_n minister_a in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v yet_o stand_v but_o in_o this_o whole_a epistle_n as_o to_o right_a and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n he_o prove_v that_o their_o office_n be_v cease_v and_o their_o administration_n useless_a wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d respect_v the_o legal_a institution_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o right_n to_o officiate_v then_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v his_o sacrifice_n then_o there_o be_v priest_n who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o officiate_v in_o their_o office_n and_o to_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o to_o give_v we_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n in_o they_o 1._o why_o may_v not_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n continue_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o consummate_v it_o notwithstanding_o the_o continuance_n of_o these_o priest_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n 2._o why_o do_v he_o not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n take_v away_o and_o abolish_v this_o order_n of_o priest_n and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o the_o introduction_n of_o his_o own_o priesthood_n i_o answer_v unto_o the_o first_o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n on_o the_o earth_n to_o have_v discharge_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o priesthood_n here_o below_o while_o they_o be_v priest_n also_o then_o he_o must_v either_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o they_o or_o of_o another_o and_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a as_o they_o do_v or_o sacrifice_n of_o another_o kind_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n prove_v because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o priesthood_n in_o that_o it_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o family_n of_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o also_o he_o can_v not_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n with_o they_o for_o none_o may_v do_v so_o by_o the_o law_n but_o themselves_o and_o of_o another_o order_n together_o with_o they_o he_o can_v not_o be_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o foretell_v of_o priest_n of_o several_a order_n in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n yea_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o priesthood_n of_o another_o order_n be_v not_o only_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o priesthood_n but_o destructive_a of_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o all_o its_o institution_n wherefore_o while_o they_o continue_v priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n among_o they_o neither_o of_o their_o order_n nor_o of_o another_o that_o be_v if_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o his_o office_n have_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n together_o with_o they_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n among_o they_o 2._o unto_o the_o second_o inquiry_n i_o
a_o continuation_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n viz._n on_o the_o six_o seven_o eight_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n wherein_o together_o with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n and_o context_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n as_o type_v by_o those_o of_o melchisedek_n and_o aaron_n with_o a_o account_n of_o their_o distinct_a office_n the_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o type_v by_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n the_o erection_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a pattern_n with_o the_o institution_n of_o all_o its_o utensil_n and_o service_n their_o especial_a signification_n and_o end_n the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a with_o the_o preference_n of_o the_o latter_a above_o the_o former_a the_o reason_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o take_v away_o and_o abolish_n of_o the_o old_a legal_a worship_n annex_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n &_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v remove_v the_o glorious_a administration_n of_o the_o mediatory_a office_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o sundry_a other_o evangelical_n truth_n of_o the_o high_a importance_n with_o the_o duty_n of_o believer_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o persecution_n the_o mean_n and_o danger_n of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v declare_v explain_v and_o confirm_v as_o also_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o continuance_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o their_o legal_a worship_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o principal_a writer_n of_o the_o socinian_o about_o these_o thing_n be_v examine_v and_o disprove_v by_o j._n owen_n d._n d._n john_n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n london_n print_v for_o nathaniel_n ponder_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o peacock_n in_o the_o poultry_n near_o the_o church_n 1680._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v so_o full_o in_o my_o former_a discourse_n on_o this_o subject_n declare_v the_o general_a design_n scope_n and_o end_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o proper_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o its_o interpretation_n with_o the_o method_n of_o the_o present_a exposition_n which_o be_v the_o same_o throughout_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o here_o detain_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o renew_a declaration_n of_o any_o of_o they_o only_o some_o few_o thing_n which_o immediate_o concern_v that_o part_n of_o the_o exposition_n which_o be_v now_o present_v unto_o he_o and_o my_o labour_n therein_o may_v be_v mention_v as_o i_o suppose_v unto_o some_o usefulness_n 1._o and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o objection_n the_o present_a endeavour_n seem_v liable_a and_o obnoxious_a unto_o and_o this_o be_v the_o unseasonableness_n of_o it_o we_o live_v in_o time_n that_o be_v fortify_v against_o the_o use_n of_o discourse_n of_o this_o nature_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v so_o long_o and_o bulky_a the_o world_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n therein_o be_v fill_v with_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n and_o the_o most_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_v with_o look_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v and_o come_v on_o the_o earth_n they_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v in_o hear_v tell_v and_o read_v real_a or_o pretend_a news_n of_o public_a affair_n so_o as_o to_o divert_v they_o from_o engage_v their_o time_n and_o industry_n in_o the_o perusal_n and_o study_n of_o such_o discourse_n beside_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o now_o publish_v to_o condite_fw-la it_o unto_o the_o palate_n of_o the_o present_a age_n in_o personal_a contest_v and_o reflection_n in_o plead_v for_o or_o against_o any_o party_n of_o man_n or_o especial_a way_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n only_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v occasional_o contend_v for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n may_v possible_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o have_v shut_v up_o this_o whole_a discourse_n in_o darkness_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o be_v unseasonable_a i_o shall_v brief_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n with_o what_o relieve_v i_o against_o this_o objection_n and_o give_v i_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o exposition_n after_o it_o be_v finish_v for_o i_o can_v not_o but_o remember_v that_o the_o time_n and_o season_n where_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o be_v publish_v be_v very_o little_o more_o settle_v and_o quiet_a than_o be_v these_o which_o be_v now_o urgent_a on_o we_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o hinder_v but_o they_o have_v be_v of_o some_o use_n and_o benefit_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o nation_n and_o other_o also_o and_o who_o know_v but_o this_o may_v have_v the_o same_o blessing_n accompany_v of_o it_o he_o who_o have_v supply_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a can_v multiply_v the_o seed_n sow_v and_o increase_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o although_o at_o present_a the_o most_o be_v real_o unconcern_v in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n yet_o not_o a_o few_o from_o many_o part_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o have_v earnest_o solicit_v the_o continuation_n of_o the_o exposition_n at_o least_o unto_o that_o period_n whereunto_o it_o be_v arrive_v beside_o in_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n of_o this_o nature_n respect_n be_v not_o have_v mere_o unto_o the_o present_a generation_n especial_o as_o many_o be_v fill_v with_o prejudices_fw-la and_o causeless_a enmity_n against_o the_o author_n of_o they_o we_o have_v ourselves_o more_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n by_o the_o write_n of_o sundry_a person_n in_o former_a age_n than_o they_o receive_v by_o they_o who_o live_v in_o their_o own_o day_n pascitur_fw-la in_o vivis_fw-la livor_fw-la post_fw-la fata_fw-la quiescit_fw-la it_o be_v therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o some_o in_o every_o age_n to_o commit_v over_o unto_o those_o that_o shall_v survive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o spiritual_a light_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o increase_v unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n on_o these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n i_o have_v whole_o leave_v these_o time_n and_o season_n in_o his_o hand_n who_o have_v the_o sole_a disposal_n of_o they_o and_o will_v not_o so_o far_o observe_v the_o present_a bluster_a wind_n and_o cloud_n as_o not_o to_o sow_v this_o seed_n or_o despair_v of_o reap_v fruit_n thereby_o 2._o the_o reader_n will_v find_v no_o exercitation_n prefix_v unto_o this_o volume_n as_o there_o be_v unto_o the_o former_a and_o this_o be_v so_o fall_v out_o not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o thing_n of_o weight_n or_o moment_n occur_v in_o these_o chapter_n deserve_v a_o separate_a peculiar_a handle_n and_o consideration_n but_o for_o other_o reason_n which_o make_v the_o omission_n of_o they_o necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a for_o indeed_o continue_a informity_n and_o weakness_n in_o my_o near_a approach_n unto_o the_o grave_a render_v i_o insufficient_a for_o that_o labour_n especial_o consider_v what_o other_o duty_n have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v incumbent_n on_o i_o and_o yet_o also_o my_o choice_n be_v compliant_a with_o this_o necessity_n for_o i_o find_v that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o exposition_n comprise_v so_o many_o chapter_n and_o those_o all_o of_o they_o fill_v with_o glorious_a mystery_n and_o thing_n of_o the_o high_a importance_n unto_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n will_v arise_v unto_o a_o greatness_n disproportinate_a unto_o the_o former_a have_v it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o like_a exercitation_n whereas_o therefore_o i_o foresee_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o they_o must_v be_v omit_v i_o do_v treat_v somewhat_o more_o full_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o they_o than_o otherwise_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o exposition_n do_v require_v such_o be_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o melchisedek_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n and_o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n as_o type_v thereby_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o its_o vessel_n and_o utensil_n with_o their_o use_n and_o signification_n the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v at_o sinai_n with_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a the_o manner_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n with_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o cessation_n expiration_n or_o abrogation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n with_o all_o the_o service_n thereunto_o belong_v with_o sundry_a other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a importance_n whereas_o therefore_o these_o must_v have_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o such_o exercitation_n as_o may_v have_v be_v prefix_v unto_o this_o part_n of_o the_o
the_o place_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v and_o the_o way_n he_o go_v be_v 1_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n chap._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 2_o the_o way_n of_o suffering_n chap._n 12._o 2._o holiness_n and_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o two_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o way_n whereby_o our_o forerunner_n enter_v into_o glory_n 2_o that_o we_o burden_v not_o ourselves_o with_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v retard_v we_o chap._n 12._o 1._o and_o we_o may_v see_v whereon_o the_o security_n of_o the_o church_n do_v depend_v as_o to_o the_o trial_n and_o storm_n which_o it_o undergo_v in_o this_o world_n he_o that_o can_v consider_v the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o world_n the_o counsel_n the_o power_n and_o the_o malice_n which_o be_v engage_v unto_o its_o ruin_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v own_o weakness_n solitariness_n helplesness_n on_o the_o other_o can_v but_o admire_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v preserve_v one_o moment_n from_o destruction_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o its_o visible_a defence_n and_o the_o visible_a opposition_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v jesus_n our_o forerunner_n who_o be_v within_o the_o veil_n take_v care_n of_o all_o our_o concern_v that_o be_v alone_o our_o security_n and_o what_o will_v he_o not_o do_v for_o we_o who_o in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v esteem_v our_o forerunner_n what_o love_n what_o grace_n what_o mercy_n may_v we_o not_o expect_v from_o he_o and_o when_o our_o hope_n and_o trust_v enter_v within_o the_o veil_n it_o be_v christ_n as_o our_o forerunner_n that_o in_o opeculiar_a manner_n they_o be_v to_o fix_v and_o fasten_v themselves_o upon_o a_o exposition_n on_o the_o vii_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n vii_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o different_a analysis_n give_v of_o this_o chapter_n as_o there_o be_v commentator_n upon_o it_o and_o sometime_o the_o same_o person_n propose_v sundry_a of_o they_o without_o a_o determination_n of_o what_o he_o principal_o adhere_v unto_o all_o of_o they_o endeavour_n to_o reduce_v the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o such_o a_o method_n as_o they_o judge_v most_o artificial_a and_o argumentative_a but_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v do_v not_o absolute_o depend_v on_o any_o such_o method_n of_o argue_v as_o we_o have_v frame_v unto_o ourselves_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o more_o heavenly_a and_o sublime_a suit_v to_o convey_v the_o efficacy_n of_o spiritual_a truth_n as_o to_o the_o understanding_n so_o to_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n also_o for_o this_o reason_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o reduce_v of_o this_o discourse_n unto_o any_o precise_a logical_a analysis_n which_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v attempt_v but_o whereas_o those_o method_n which_o be_v propose_v by_o learned_a man_n whereunto_o in_o their_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n argue_v be_v reducible_a be_v only_o diverse_a and_o not_o contradictory_n unto_o one_o another_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o give_v light_n unto_o sundry_a passage_n in_o the_o context_n those_o who_o have_v labour_v herein_o with_o most_o appearance_n of_o accuracy_n be_v piscator_fw-la and_o gomarus_n my_o design_n be_v to_o examine_v and_o consider_v all_o the_o apostle_n arguing_n and_o their_o connexion_n particular_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o a_o plain_a and_o obvious_a account_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o general_n the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v not_o to_o declare_v the_o nature_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o be_v occasional_o insert_v in_o some_o passage_n of_o it_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o chap._n 5_o the_o and_o treat_v of_o its_o use_n at_o large_a chap._n 9_o the_o but_o it_o be_v of_o its_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n that_o he_o discourse_v in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o not_o absolute_o neither_o but_o in_o comparison_n with_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o this_o be_v direct_o conduce_v unto_o his_o end_n so_o it_o be_v incumbent_a on_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o confirm_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o excellent_a it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o embrace_v it_o who_o be_v actual_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o another_o this_o therefore_o he_o design_v to_o prove_v and_o that_o upon_o principle_n avow_v by_o themselves_o with_o light_n and_o evidence_n take_v from_o what_o be_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n from_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o it_o after_o this_o he_o manifest_v abundant_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o priesthood_n from_o its_o nature_n and_o use_v also_o but_o he_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o evince_v it_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o israel_n which_o he_o do_v in_o in_o this_o chapter_n for_o he_o declare_v how_o god_n have_v many_o way_n instruct_v they_o to_o expect_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n by_o the_o introduction_n of_o another_o more_o useful_a efficacious_a and_o glorious_a the_o continuance_n of_o they_o both_o in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v inconsistent_a herein_o be_v the_o authority_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a in_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o church_n of_o old_a by_o his_o authority_n he_o oblige_v they_o unto_o a_o religious_a observance_n of_o all_o those_o institution_n which_o he_o have_v then_o appoint_v this_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o state_n of_o the_o church_n mal._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n he_o have_v before_o they_o in_o they_o and_o with_o they_o inlay_v instruction_n for_o the_o church_n whereby_o they_o may_v see_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v all_o to_o cease_v and_o issue_v in_o something_o better_a afterward_o to_o be_v introduce_v so_o moses_n himself_o in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n give_v testimony_n unto_o what_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v and_o declare_v afterward_o chap._n 3._o 5._o and_o with_o respect_n unto_o both_o of_o these_o do_v that_o church_n great_o miscarry_v for_o first_o in_o many_o age_n it_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v with_o any_o constancy_n to_o submit_v unto_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o obedience_n unto_o his_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n as_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v declare_v and_o now_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v wherein_o they_o be_v all_o to_o cease_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o adhere_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n they_o rebel_v against_o his_o wisdom_n and_o refuse_v to_o consider_v the_o instruction_n which_o he_o have_v inlay_v from_o first_o to_o last_o concern_v their_o cease_v and_o alteration_n whereon_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n fall_v and_o utter_o perish_v this_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n design_n here_o to_o enlighten_v they_o in_o and_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o with_o what_o diligence_n with_o what_o reverence_n with_o what_o subjection_n of_o soul_n and_o resignation_n of_o our_o understanding_n unto_o the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n all_o divine_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o so_o deal_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o holy_a man_n and_o prophet_n of_o old_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o and_o as_o for_o want_v hereof_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n perish_v at_o this_o season_n so_o in_o all_o age_n sundry_a particular_a person_n do_v woeful_o miscarry_v see_v leu._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 2_o sam._n 6._o 6_o 7._o 1_o chron._n 14._o 11._o and_o the_o want_n hereof_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o most_o church_n in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n in_o order_n unto_o the_o end_v mention_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o place_n declare_v that_o antecedent_o unto_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n thereby_o god_n have_v without_o any_o respect_n thereunto_o give_v a_o typical_a praefiguration_n of_o this_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o who_o be_v on_o all_o account_n superior_a unto_o the_o levitical_a priest_n when_o they_o be_v afterward_o introduce_v this_o sacred_a truth_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v for_o so_o many_o age_n in_o the_o church_n and_o which_o undeniable_o manifest_v the_o certain_a future_a introduction_n of_o another_o and_o a_o better_a priesthood_n be_v here_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o improve_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o life_n and_o immortality_n so_o all_o spiritual_a truth_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n
but_o salem_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v plead_v with_o more_o probability_n that_o hicrusalem_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v ancient_o call_v salem_n which_o name_n be_v afterward_o occasional_o apply_v unto_o it_o as_o that_o whereby_o it_o be_v know_v psal._n 76._o 2._o in_o salem_n be_v god_n tabernacle_n and_o his_o dwelling-place_n in_o zion_n where_o jerusalem_n only_o can_v be_v intend_v afterward_o some_o think_v that_o when_o it_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o jebusite_n it_o begin_v at_o first_o to_o be_v call_v jebus-salem_n that_o be_v salem_n of_o the_o jebusite_n which_o by_o custom_n be_v transform_v into_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o approve_a etymology_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o name_n shall_v signify_v a_o sight_n or_o vision_n of_o peace_n be_v certain_o true_a and_o probable_o give_v by_o god_n himself_o 2._o in_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n the_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v adonizedec_n a_o name_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n with_o melchisedec_n which_o possible_o from_o he_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n who_o afterward_o reign_v in_o that_o city_n and_o that_o man_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v be_v in_o some_o reputation_n for_o righteousness_n among_o the_o canaanite_n whence_o he_o manage_v their_o common_a cause_n in_o their_o danger_n josh._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 3._o abraham_n dwell_v at_o this_o time_n at_o hebron_n in_o the_o plain_a of_o mamre_n and_o in_o his_o return_n from_o hoba_n or_o damascus_n the_o way_n lie_v near_o unto_o jerusalem_n as_o all_o chart_n yet_o declare_v and_o sychem_n be_v more_o to_o the_o north_n than_o that_o he_o shall_v convenient_o pass_v that_o way_n 4._o jerusalem_n be_v design_v to_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o begin_v and_o exercise_v his_o priestly_a office_n it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o this_o his_o illustrious_a type_n be_v to_o appear_v and_o be_v manifest_v especial_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v fix_v until_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o type_n be_v to_o be_v effect_v and_o these_o reason_n do_v prevail_v with_o i_o to_o judge_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o habitation_n and_o reign_n of_o melchisedec_n as_o for_o what_o be_v affirm_v by_o hierome_n concern_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o palace_n at_o sychem_n it_o be_v notorious_o know_v how_o little_a credit_n such_o tradition_n do_v deserve_v beside_o josephus_n who_o live_v 400_o year_n before_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o ruin_n which_o hierome_n see_v be_v those_o of_o the_o palace_n of_o jeroboam_n who_o there_o fix_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 12._o 25._o as_o king_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o obtain_v the_o crown_n ver_fw-la 1._o but_o credulous_a and_o superstitious_a posterity_n choose_v to_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o the_o memorial_n of_o melchisedec_n rather_o than_o of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o bane_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o nation_n his_o memory_n be_v accurse_v and_o to_o inquire_v how_o this_o city_n come_v afterward_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jebusite_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v to_o hide_v from_o we_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n and_o office_n as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v and_o herein_o also_o possession_n be_v take_v of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n on_o the_o behalf_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o japetian_a gentile_n and_o may_v we_o not_o observe_v that_o god_n in_o his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n give_v various_a interval_n unto_o place_n as_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n this_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v at_o first_o ennoble_v by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v afterward_o leave_v for_o a_o long_a season_n unto_o the_o idolatrous_a jebusite_n in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o be_v visit_v again_o and_o make_v the_o fix_a station_n of_o all_o solemn_a divine_a worship_n as_o it_o be_v now_o leave_v unto_o salt_n and_o barrenness_n so_o have_v he_o deal_v with_o many_o other_o place_n and_o in_o particular_a notwithstanding_o their_o boast_n with_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n sometime_o a_o seat_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o the_o throne_n of_o antichrist_n go_v to_o my_o place_n which_o be_v in_o shilo_n jer._n 7._o 12_o 14._o 26._o 6._o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v here_o give_v a_o account_n of_o somewhat_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v as_o well_o as_o what_o he_o do_v after_o the_o mention_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o his_o be_v king_n of_o salem_n in_o the_o story_n gen._n 14._o it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o meet_v abraham_n and_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n ver_fw-la 17._o 18._o of_o his_o meeting_n abraham_n the_o apostle_n take_v notice_n but_o of_o his_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n not_o at_o all_o hereof_o undoubted_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o only_o that_o that_o particular_a action_n or_o passage_n belong_v not_o at_o all_o unto_o his_o purpose_n for_o he_o who_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o other_o circumstance_n argue_v as_o well_o from_o what_o be_v not_o say_v of_o he_o as_o from_o what_o be_v will_v not_o have_v omit_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o express_o affirm_v as_o this_o be_v have_v it_o any_o way_n belong_v unto_o his_o purpose_n but_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o with_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o confidence_n do_v hence_o seek_v countenance_n unto_o their_o missatical_a sacrifice_n make_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v inquire_v a_o little_a far_o into_o it_o melchisedec_n they_o tell_v we_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n do_v offer_v this_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n herein_o they_o add_v alone_o be_v he_o typical_a of_o christ_n who_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n under_o the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o he_o also_o institute_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o offer_v continual_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o on_o that_o account_n alone_o they_o say_v he_o continue_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v priest_n here_o in_o his_o room_n to_o offer_v he_o unto_o god_n that_o office_n of_o he_o will_v have_v cease_v as_o bellarmine_n dispute_v at_o large_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v naked_a the_o fondness_n of_o these_o imagination_n will_v our_o present_a design_n permit_v some_o few_o thing_n may_v be_v remark_v on_o their_o assertion_n as_o 1._o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n wherein_o melchisedec_n be_v introduce_v and_o concern_v treat_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n nor_o intimate_v any_o resemblance_n between_o the_o offer_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v the_o office_n alone_o and_o its_o dignity_n which_o he_o insist_o upon_o design_v to_o treat_v afterward_o at_o large_a about_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o when_o he_o do_v so_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedec_n but_o with_o those_o of_o aaron_n according_a to_o the_o law_n so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o he_o to_o mention_v any_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedec_n shall_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v suppose_v in_o the_o text_n of_o moses_n 2._o a_o supposition_n of_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o that_o plead_v for_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n design_n and_o destructive_a of_o it_o for_o whereas_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o levi_n he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o by_o this_o that_o he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o sacrifice_n for_o so_o also_o do_v the_o levitical_a priest_n leu._n 7._o 13._o 23._o 13_o 18._o but_o all_o the_o excellency_n which_o the_o apostle_n insist_v on_o consist_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o his_o person_n not_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n 3._o let_v all_o be_v grant_v they_o can_v desire_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o advantage_v as_o unto_o their_o especial_a end_n thereby_o for_o what_o be_v the_o offer_n of_o real_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o no_o more_o unto_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o appearance_n of_o they_o 4._o as_o unto_o what_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o unless_o he_o have_v those_o priest_n on_o earth_n who_o continue_v to_o offer_v he_o
priest_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o act_n of_o munificence_n &_o bounty_n be_v memorable_a &_o praiseworthy_a though_o they_o no_o way_n belong_v unto_o thing_n sacred_a by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a institution_n so_o be_v this_o bring_v forth_o of_o bread_n &_o wine_n by_o melchisedec_n to_o refresh_v abraham_n and_o his_o people_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o sacrifice_n therein_o in_o former_a age_n either_o man_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o such_o act_n than_o now_o they_o be_v or_o there_o be_v more_o efficacious_a mean_n of_o engage_v they_o thereunto_o than_o be_v judge_v meet_v now_o to_o be_v make_v use_v of_o because_o perhaps_o discover_v to_o have_v something_o of_o deceit_n in_o they_o but_o this_o go_v along_o with_o all_o their_o bounty_n that_o they_o will_v make_v the_o act_n of_o it_o sacred_a and_o religious_a all_o shall_v be_v peculiar_o devote_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n wherein_o although_o their_o pious_a intention_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v yet_o it_o may_v just_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o miss_v of_o their_o aim_n in_o make_v thing_n and_o service_n sacred_a which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v so_o but_o such_o act_n as_o those_o we_o speak_v of_o towards_o man_n need_v no_o more_o of_o religion_n in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o require_v of_o we_o to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o to_o exercise_v love_v kindness_n in_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v so_o good_a and_o praiseworthy_a provide_v 1._o they_o be_v of_o real_a use_n and_o not_o in_o thing_n that_o serve_v only_o for_o ostentation_n and_o show_n 2._o that_o they_o enterfere_v with_o no_o other_o especial_a duty_n nor_o cause_v a_o omission_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a etc._n etc._n again_o it_o be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n that_o those_o who_o have_v labour_v in_o any_o work_n or_o service_n of_o he_o shall_v receive_v refreshment_n and_o encouragement_n from_o man_n for_o as_o such_o a_o acceptable_a service_n be_v the_o relief_n give_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o people_n by_o melchisedec_n celebrate_v god_n be_v himself_o a_o sufficient_a reward_n unto_o his_o people_n in_o and_o for_o all_o their_o service_n he_o need_v not_o call_v in_o the_o help_n of_o man_n to_o give_v they_o a_o recompense_n however_o it_o be_v well-pleasing_a unto_o he_o that_o he_o or_o his_o work_n which_o they_o do_v in_o any_o thing_n be_v own_v by_o men._n iv._o the_o apostle_n proceed_v with_o his_o description_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o his_o proposition_n with_o respect_n unto_o that_o office_n which_o he_o principal_o regard_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priest_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o high_a god_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o assert_v 1._o that_o in_o general_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n 2._o the_o limitation_n of_o that_o office_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o author_n and_o object_n of_o it_o be_v express_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n first_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v so_o by_o especial_a institution_n how_o the_o rite_n of_o sacrifice_v be_v common_a to_o all_o worshipper_n of_o old_a and_o what_o be_v the_o peculiar_a interest_n of_o the_o first-born_a therein_o i_o have_v at_o large_a before_o declare_v i_o have_v also_o prove_v that_o melchisedec_n be_v the_o first_o who_o be_v authoritative_o separate_v unto_o this_o office_n by_o god_n approbation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o remarkable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o although_o we_o know_v not_o how_o far_o it_o be_v receive_v or_o understand_v by_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n who_o i_o believe_v be_v not_o stupid_o ignorant_a and_o carnal_a as_o some_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o office_n and_o the_o representation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o melchisedec_n give_v great_a light_n and_o instruction_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o blessing_n seed_n which_o be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v so_o direct_v as_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o work_n in_o all_o his_o institution_n of_o worship_n wherefore_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priesthood_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o melchisedec_n must_v needs_o lead_v they_o into_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o work_n in_o some_o measure_n both_o he_o and_o it_o be_v so_o conspicuous_o represent_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o general_a assertion_n that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n two_o thing_n be_v include_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v true_o and_o real_o a_o man_n and_o not_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n praelusory_a unto_o his_o incarnation_n for_o every_o priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n chap._n 5._o 1._o of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n with_o other_o man_n and_o in_o the_o same_o state_n until_o he_o be_v separate_v unto_o his_o office_n and_o so_o be_v melchisedec_n a_o man_n call_v out_o from_o among_o man_n or_o he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n into_o his_o office_n for_o he_o fall_v likewise_o under_o that_o other_o rule_n of_o our_o apostle_n no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o unless_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n heb._n 5._o 4._o but_o of_o what_o nature_n this_o call_n be_v and_o how_o he_o receive_v it_o can_v positive_o be_v determine_v in_o particular_a two_o thing_n be_v certain_a concern_v he_o negative_o 1._o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o this_o office_n in_o the_o church_n by_o succession_n unto_o any_o that_o go_v before_o he_o as_o do_v all_o the_o levitical_a priest_n after_o aaron_n there_o be_v none_o go_v before_o he_o in_o this_o office_n as_o none_o succeed_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n it_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v of_o any_o certain_a order_n wherein_o be_v a_o series_n of_o priest_n succeed_v one_o another_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o in_o point_n of_o call_n and_o office_n wherefore_o his_o call_n be_v personal_a in_o some_o act_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o wherein_o himself_o and_o no_o other_o be_v concern_v 2._o he_o be_v not_o call_v or_o set_v apart_o unto_o his_o office_n by_o any_o outward_a unction_n solemn_a consecration_n or_o ceremonious_a investiture_n for_o the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n have_v none_o of_o these_o who_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v only_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n of_o his_o call_n unto_o all_o his_o office_n in_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n mat._n 3._o john_n 1_o these_o thing_n belong_v pure_o unto_o the_o law_n and_o aaronical_a priesthood_n wherein_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v to_o have_v a_o carnal_a representation_n and_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o separation_n of_o any_o unto_o a_o evangelical_n office_n do_v prefer_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n before_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o more_o glorious_a because_o they_o discern_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n beside_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n great_a than_o he_o nor_o near_o unto_o god_n to_o confer_v this_o office_n upon_o he_o as_o aaron_n be_v consecrate_a by_o moses_n for_o in_o the_o authoritative_a collation_n of_o a_o office_n there_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o without_o controversy_n he_o who_o bless_v be_v great_a than_o he_o who_o be_v bless_v by_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o god_n make_v use_v of_o any_o outward_a mean_n in_o the_o call_n or_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o his_o office_n or_o any_o of_o they_o because_o there_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n great_a than_o he_o or_o near_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v employ_v therein_o angel_n and_o man_n may_v bear_v witness_n as_o they_o do_v unto_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n isa._n 61._o 1._o but_o they_o can_v confer_v nothing_o upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o authority_n of_o it_o reside_v only_o in_o jesus_n christ._n man_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o design_n the_o person_n according_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o law_n which_o may_v be_v do_v among_o equal_n wherefore_o the_o call_v of_o
interest_n in_o the_o priesthood_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n 2._o he_o have_v no_o genealogy_n upon_o the_o priestly_a line_n and_o that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o he_o on_o other_o account_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v respect_n unto_o his_o right_n unto_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o direct_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o have_v none_o for_o his_o genealogy_n be_v evident_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v exclude_v legal_o from_o that_o office_n as_o we_o have_v beside_o the_o institution_n a_o instance_n in_o king_n uzziah_n 2_o chron._n 26._o 16_o 17_o 18._o from_o exod._n 30._o 7._o numb_a 18._o 7._o hence_o our_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o have_v he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v under_o the_o order_n of_o the_o law_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n there_o be_v other_o who_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o descent_n have_v alone_o the_o right_n thereunto_o heb._n 8._o 3_o 4._o wherefore_o god_n in_o these_o thing_n instruct_v the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v erect_v a_o priesthood_n which_o shall_v no_o way_n depend_v on_o natural_a generation_n descent_n or_o genealogy_n whence_o it_o inevitable_o follow_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o cease_v and_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o another_o which_o our_o apostle_n principal_o design_n to_o prove_v 3._o in_o this_o respect_n also_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v without_o beginning_n of_o day_n and_o end_v of_o life_n for_o although_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v both_o bear_v and_o die_v yet_o he_o have_v a_o priesthood_n which_o have_v no_o such_o beginning_n of_o day_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v traduce_v from_o any_o other_o to_o he_o nor_o shall_v ever_o cease_v or_o be_v deliver_v over_o from_o he_o unto_o any_o other_o but_o abide_v unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v melchisedec_n make_v like_o unto_o christ_n who_o the_o apostle_n here_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o have_v former_o observe_v in_o this_o epistle_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n under_o various_a 〈◊〉_d appellation_n on_o various_a occasion_n so_o that_o in_o one_o place_n or_o another_o he_o make_v use_v of_o all_o the_o name_n whereby_o he_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n here_o he_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o 1._o to_o intimate_v that_o although_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o excellent_a person_n yet_o be_v he_o infinite_o beneath_o he_o who_o he_o represent_v even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o have_v the_o honour_n in_o so_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o 2._o to_o declare_v how_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v any_o way_n represent_v in_o melchisedec_n or_o couch_v in_o the_o story_n or_o leave_v unto_o enquiry_n by_o the_o vail_n of_o silence_n draw_v over_o they_o can_v be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n hereof_o be_v he_o capable_a of_o a_o always-living_a abide_v uninterrupted_a priesthood_n although_o as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o once_o die_v in_o the_o discharge_v of_o that_o office_n this_o description_n be_v give_v of_o the_o person_n treat_v of_o which_o make_v up_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o proposition_n it_o be_v affirm_v concern_v he_o that_o he_o abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o find_v in_o the_o story_n of_o his_o death_n or_o the_o resignation_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d office_n or_o the_o succession_n of_o any_o one_o unto_o he_o therein_o he_o abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o some_o i_o find_v have_v be_v venture_v at_o some_o obscure_a conjecture_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n in_o heaven_n but_o i_o can_v perceive_v that_o they_o well_o understand_v themselves_o what_o they_o intend_v nor_o do_v they_o consider_v that_o the_o real_a continuance_n of_o the_o priesthood_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o person_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o office_n in_o the_o line_n of_o aaron_n but_o thing_n be_v so_o relate_v concern_v he_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o his_o order_n nor_o of_o his_o own_o personal_a administration_n of_o his_o office_n by_o death_n or_o otherwise_o hence_o be_v he_o say_v to_o abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o apostle_n principal_o design_v to_o confirm_v from_o hence_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n a_o representation_n of_o a_o eternal_a unchangeable_a priesthood_n to_o be_v introduce_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v that_o of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o exposition_n of_o these_o verse_n summary_o to_o represent_v the_o several_a particular_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o to_o observe_v the_o likeness_n between_o melchisedec_n and_o christ_n or_o rather_o the_o especial_a excellency_n and_o property_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o account_n give_v of_o the_o name_n reign_n person_n and_o office_n of_o melchisedec_n as_o 1._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o he_o real_o be_v and_o he_o only_o first_o the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o then_o the_o king_n of_o peace_n see_v he_o alone_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n for_o sinner_n and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n alone_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v 2._o he_o be_v real_o and_o true_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o proper_o he_o be_v so_o alone_o he_o offer_v that_o sacrifice_n and_o make_v that_o atonement_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o holy_a man_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o he_o bless_v all_o the_o faithful_a as_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v bless_v by_o melchisedec_n in_o he_o be_v they_o to_o be_v bless_v by_o he_o be_v they_o bless_v through_o he_o deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v they_o partaker_n of_o any_o blessing_n but_o from_o he_o 4._o he_o receive_v all_o the_o homage_n of_o his_o people_n all_o their_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o their_o spiritual_a adversary_n and_o deliverance_n from_o they_o as_o melchisedec_n receive_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n from_o abraham_n 5._o he_o be_v real_o without_o progenitor_n or_o predecessor_n unto_o his_o office_n nor_o will_v i_o exclude_v that_o mystical_a sense_n from_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o place_n that_o he_o be_v without_o father_n as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o without_o mother_n as_o to_o his_o divine_a 6._o he_o be_v a_o priest_n without_o genealogy_n or_o derivation_n of_o his_o pedigree_n from_o the_o loin_n of_o aaron_n or_o any_o other_o that_o ever_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o world_n and_o moreover_o mysterious_o be_v of_o a_o generation_n which_o none_o can_v declare_v 7._o he_o have_v in_o his_o divine_a person_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o beginning_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n as_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v report_v of_o melchisedec_n for_o the_o death_n which_o he_o undergo_v in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n be_v not_o the_o death_n of_o his_o whole_a person_n but_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o no_o interruption_n of_o his_o endless_a office_n do_v ensue_v thereon_o for_o although_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v whence_o god_n be_v say_v to_o redeem_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o yet_o he_o die_v not_o in_o his_o whole_a person_n but_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n whilst_o he_o be_v speak_v on_o the_o earth_n john_n 3._o 13._o namely_o he_o be_v so_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n so_o whilst_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o same_o person_n be_v alive_a in_o his_o divine_a absolute_o therefore_o nor_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n he_o have_v neither_o beginning_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n 8._o he_o be_v real_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o melchisedec_n in_o many_o circumstance_n be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 9_o he_o alone_o abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o whereof_o we_o must_v particular_o treat_v afterward_o the_o doctrinal_a observation_n that_o may_v be_v take_v from_o these_o verse_n
be_v thing_n still_o of_o this_o nature_n both_o as_o unto_o whole_a church_n and_o as_o unto_o particular_a person_n some_o church_n be_v like_o capernaum_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o capernaum_n judgement_n in_o be_v bring_v down_o as_o low_a as_o hell_n for_o their_o abuse_n of_o they_o or_o negligence_n in_o their_o improvement_n some_o person_n have_v eminent_a endowment_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o eminent_a in_o service_n they_o will_v prove_v their_o disadvantage_n yea_o the_o high_a privilege_n shall_v make_v man_n ready_a to_o condescend_v unto_o the_o mean_a duty_n this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o signal_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o when_o he_o himself_o wash_v their_o foot_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o duty_n towards_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o disciple_n john_n 13._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 3._o opportunity_n for_o duty_n which_o render_v it_o beautiful_a ought_v diligent_o to_o be_v embrace_v so_o do_v abraham_n as_o unto_o this_o duty_n upon_o his_o meeting_n of_o melchisedec_n hence_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n become_v so_o renown_v and_o be_v of_o the_o use_v whereunto_o it_o be_v here_o apply_v by_o our_o apostle_n it_o be_v season_n that_o give_v every_o thing_n its_o beauty_n and_o omission_n of_o season_n or_o tergiversation_n under_o they_o be_v evidence_n of_o a_o heart_n much_o under_o the_o power_n of_o corrupt_a lust_n or_o unbelief_n 4._o when_o the_o institute_v use_v of_o consecrate_a thing_n cease_v the_o thing_n themselves_o cease_v to_o be_v sacred_a or_o of_o esteem_n for_o what_o become_v of_o all_o these_o dedicate_v thing_n after_o the_o death_n of_o melchisedec_n they_o be_v no_o more_o sacred_a the_o actual_a administration_n of_o his_o typical_a priesthood_n cease_v of_o what_o use_n be_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n after_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o pole_n whereon_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o god_n appointment_n or_o of_o what_o use_n will_v the_o lift_n of_o it_o up_o be_v when_o it_o be_v not_o under_o a_o express_a command_n we_o know_v it_o prove_v a_o snare_n a_o mean_n of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o be_v all_o god_n institution_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o warranty_n of_o all_o consecration_n all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v real_o consecrate_v or_o dedicate_v any_o thing_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o this_o appointment_n of_o god_n respect_v always_o a_o limit_a use_n beyond_o which_o nothing_o be_v sacred_a and_o every_o thing_n keep_v beyond_o its_o appointment_n be_v like_o manna_n so_o keep_v it_o breed_v worm_n and_o stink_v these_o thing_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n ever_o accept_v or_o dedicate_v in_o the_o church_n but_o ignorance_n of_o they_o be_v that_o which_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o horrid_a superstition_n how_o many_o thing_n have_v we_o have_v make_v sacred_a which_o never_o have_v warranty_n from_o any_o institution_n of_o god_n monastery_n abbey_n person_n and_o land_n altar_n bell_n utensil_n with_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n very_o many_o which_o whatever_o use_v they_o be_v of_o yet_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v they_o sacred_a and_o the_o extend_v of_o the_o sacredness_n of_o dedicate_v thing_n beyond_o their_o use_n have_v have_v no_o less_o pernicious_a event_n hence_o be_v the_o useless_a reservation_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n after_o the_o sacrament_n and_o afterward_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o it_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v here_o occasional_o only_o mention_v the_o apostle_n add_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o argument_n ver_n 5._o and_o very_o they_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n who_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n have_v a_o commandment_n to_o take_v tithe_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v of_o their_o brethren_n though_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n a_o illustration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o present_a argument_n prove_v the_o preference_n of_o melchisedec_n above_o abraham_n from_o his_o give_v the_o tithe_n or_o ten_o of_o all_o unto_o he_o and_o consequent_o receive_v the_o blessing_n from_o he_o and_o this_o be_v take_v from_o what_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o law_n and_o acknowledge_v among_o the_o hebrew_n with_o which_o kind_n of_o argument_n the_o apostle_n do_v principal_o press_v they_o in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n as_o we_o have_v show_v on_o many_o occasion_n now_o this_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n who_o receive_v tithe_n by_o the_o law_n be_v superior_a in_o dignity_n and_o honour_n unto_o the_o people_n from_o who_o they_o do_v receive_v they_o and_o this_o be_v only_o declare_v in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o intimate_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o benediction_n afterward_o there_o be_v considerable_a in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o new_a confirmation_n of_o his_o foregoing_a argument_n 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o he_o instance_v 3._o the_o action_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o with_o its_o limitation_n and_o 4._o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o their_o power_n be_v exercise_v the_o introduction_n of_o his_o reason_v herein_o be_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o connexion_n in_o the_o conjunction_n be_v plain_a yet_o not_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o what_o be_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d before_o but_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n with_o far_a proof_n be_v intend_v and_o he_o add_v the_o note_n of_o observation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o to_o this_o matter_n of_o tithing_n and_o what_o may_v thence_o just_o be_v infer_v as_o to_o dignity_n and_o preeminence_n you_o may_v consider_v how_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o there_o what_o i_o propose_v unto_o you_o you_o will_v find_v direct_o confirm_v it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o press_v they_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v from_o their_o own_o principle_n the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o he_o instance_v be_v in_o those_o word_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n who_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v the_o priest_n direct_o 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o intend_v or_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o he_o may_v have_v so_o express_v it_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o he_o vary_v his_o expression_n for_o sundry_a reason_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o context_n 1._o because_o all_o the_o levite_n do_v receive_v tithe_n by_o the_o law_n yea_o tithe_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v pay_v unto_o they_o in_o common_a but_o because_o their_o dignity_n among_o the_o people_n be_v less_o conspicuous_a than_o that_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o mere_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o give_v of_o tithe_n unto_o any_o but_o the_o give_v of_o they_o unto_o they_o as_o priest_n as_o abraham_n give_v tithe_n of_o all_o to_o melchisedec_n as_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n he_o thus_o express_v it_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n who_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n for_o though_o all_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n receive_v tithe_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o priesthood_n with_o which_o sort_n of_o person_n alone_o he_o be_v concern_v 2._o he_o do_v thus_o express_v it_o to_o introduce_v the_o mention_n of_o levi_n who_o he_o be_v afterward_o to_o mention_v on_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a tribe_n under_o the_o same_o argument_n 3._o he_o mind_v they_o by_o the_o way_n of_o another_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o that_o not_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n no_o nor_o yet_o of_o levi_n be_v partaker_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n grant_v only_o to_o one_o part_n of_o they_o even_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n and_o these_o be_v the_o person_n in_o who_o he_o make_v his_o instance_n thus_o god_n distribute_v dignity_n and_o preeminence_n in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o please_v not_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n but_o only_o those_o of_o levi_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o receive_v tithe_n and_o not_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o levi_n but_o only_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n do_v receive_v the_o priesthood_n and_o this_o order_n of_o his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n god_n require_v of_o they_o all_o to_o submit_v unto_o and_o acquiesce_v in_o numb_a 16._o 9_o 10._o and_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n out_o of_o envy_n pride_n or_o emulation_n to_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o
and_o ministerial_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o only_a outward_a cause_n and_o mean_n thereof_o herein_o do_v minister_n bless_v the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n 3_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o particular_a ministerial_a application_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o men._n this_o authority_n have_v christ_n give_v unto_o they_o say_v he_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v john_n 20._o 23._o i_o know_v what_o use_n have_v be_v make_v of_o these_o word_n that_o be_v how_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o private_a confession_n of_o all_o sin_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o their_o power_n of_o absolution_n or_o remission_n thereon_o but_o yet_o the_o real_a intention_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o they_o must_v not_o be_v wave_v or_o over-looked_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o mere_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o therein_o a_o doctrinal_a declaration_n of_o who_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v retain_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o man_n be_v respective_o interest_v in_o by_o their_o faith_n or_o unbelief_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a the_o commission_n give_v power_n whereunto_o be_v of_o a_o more_o general_a nature_n but_o a_o especial_a application_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o respect_n unto_o their_o sin_n be_v include_v therein_o and_o this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v that_o bind_n or_o lose_v which_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v give_v power_n for_o unto_o the_o minister_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o communion_n thereof_o mat._n 18._o 18._o for_o by_o the_o ministerial_a application_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o sin_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v they_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o or_o exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v the_o bind_n or_o lose_v of_o they_o the_o other_o respect_v god_n himself_o and_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n have_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n before_o he_o in_o this_o case_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v authorize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o remit_v their_o sin_n that_o be_v so_o to_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n unto_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n as_o that_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n they_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n so_o be_v they_o authorize_v to_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n absolute_o do_v depend_v on_o a_o act_n of_o office_n but_o the_o release_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o guilt_n do_v sometime_o much_o depend_v upon_o it_o right_o perform_v that_o be_v by_o due_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o repent_v 4._o how_o they_o bless_v the_o church_n by_o prayer_n and_o example_n may_v be_v understand_v from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v those_o thing_n with_o respect_n unto_o parent_n the_o authority_n that_o be_v in_o they_o depend_v on_o god_n especial_a institution_n which_o exempt_v they_o from_o and_o exalt_v they_o above_o the_o common_a order_n of_o mutual_a charitative_a benediction_n 5._o they_o bless_v the_o people_n declarative_o as_o a_o pledge_n whereof_o it_o have_v be_v always_o of_o use_n in_o the_o church_n that_o at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o solemn_a duty_n of_o its_o assembly_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v put_v upon_o it_o to_o bless_v the_o people_n by_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o they_o pray_v for_o upon_o they_o but_o yet_o because_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o other_o ordinance_n and_o this_o benediction_n be_v only_o euctical_a or_o by_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n i_o shall_v not_o plead_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o we_o may_v yet_o infer_v two_o thing_n from_o hence_o 1._o that_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o appoint_v to_o bless_v other_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o exalt_v into_o a_o preeminence_n above_o those_o that_o be_v bless_v by_o his_o appointment_n aught_o to_o be_v according_o regard_v by_o all_o that_o be_v so_o bless_v by_o they_o it_o be_v well_o if_o christian_n do_v right_o consider_v what_o their_o duty_n be_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v appoint_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o communicate_v all_o spiritual_a blessing_n unto_o they_o and_o 2._o let_v those_o who_o be_v so_o appoint_v take_v heed_n lest_o by_o their_o miscarriage_n they_o prove_v not_o a_o curse_n unto_o they_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o bless_v for_o if_o they_o be_v negligent_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o the_o thing_n mention_v much_o more_o if_o therewithal_o they_o put_v the_o name_n of_o any_o false_a god_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o ver_fw-la 8._o the_o eight_o verse_n carry_v on_o the_o same_o argument_n by_o a_o particular_a application_n unto_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v in_o general_n observe_v before_o in_o melchisedec_n for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o begin_v of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n he_o now_o show_v how_o all_o this_o conduce_v unto_o his_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n by_o a_o usual_a idiotism_n of_o that_o language_n the_o son_n of_o man._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la who_o die_v vul._n lat._n homines_fw-la morientes_fw-la die_v man_n of_o which_o difference_n we_o must_v speak_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d general_o de_fw-fr quo_fw-la testatum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la vivat_fw-la vul._n lat._n ibi_fw-la autem_fw-la contestatur_fw-la quia_fw-la vivit_fw-la which_o the_o rhemist_n render_v but_o there_o he_o have_v witness_n that_o he_o live_v both_o obscure_o arius_n testatione_fw-la dictus_fw-la quia_fw-la vivit_fw-la to_o no_o advantage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o be_v de_fw-la quo_fw-la testatur_fw-la as_o erasmus_n beza_n castalia_n smidle_n render_v it_o the_o arabic_a concur_v with_o the_o vulgar_a the_o syriack_n by_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n he_o of_o who_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o he_o live_v and_o here_o man_n very_o that_o die_v receive_v tithe_n but_o there_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n a_o comparison_n and_o opposition_n between_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o melchisedec_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o receive_v tithe_n which_o in_o general_n be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o and_o we_o may_v consider_v in_o they_o 1._o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o comparison_n 2._o the_o general_a agreement_n of_o both_o sort_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o comparison_n 3._o the_o part_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n or_o dissimilitude_n between_o they_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o manner_n of_o its_o introduction_n in_o the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o assertion_n in_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d quidem_fw-la or_o equidem_fw-la true_o very_o which_o be_v omit_v in_o our_o translation_n though_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o particle_n be_v so_o render_v this_o moreover_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o case_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o insertion_n of_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o a_o affirmation_n upon_o a_o concession_n as_o this_o here_o be_v second_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o time_n or_o place_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o opposition_n in_o those_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d usual_o refer_v unto_o place_n and_o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o jerusalem_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o levitical_a 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n and_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o alone_o be_v tithable_a according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v judge_n and_o that_o right_o that_o the_o law_n of_o legal_a tithing_n extend_v not_o itself_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v positive_a and_o ceremonial_a in_o opposition_n hereunto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o must_v signify_v some_o other_o place_n or_o any_o place_n where_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n have_v its_o signification_n that_o be_v in_o christian_a
tenderness_n love_n and_o zeal_n towards_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o do_v administer_v especial_o consider_v how_o great_o their_o eternal_a welfare_n depend_v on_o his_o ability_n diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o duty_n and_o this_o prove_v on_o sundry_a account_n great_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o poor_a tempt_v disciple_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o make_v a_o representation_n unto_o they_o of_o his_o own_o compassion_n and_o love_n as_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n isa._n 40._o 11._o and_o cause_v a_o needful_a supply_n of_o spiritual_a provision_n to_o be_v always_o in_o readiness_n for_o they_o and_o that_o to_o be_v administer_v unto_o they_o with_o experience_n of_o its_o efficacy_n and_o success_n 3._o that_o the_o power_n of_o gospel-grace_n and_o truth_n may_v be_v exemplify_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v dispense_v in_o the_o person_n of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v administer_v according_a unto_o god_n appointment_n it_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o who_o know_v aught_o in_o this_o matter_n what_o temptation_n and_o objection_n will_v arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o poor_a sinner_n against_o their_o obtain_v any_o interest_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v dispense_v in_o the_o gospel_n some_o they_o judge_v may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o but_o for_o they_o and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o relief_n provide_v but_o be_v it_o no_o encouragement_n unto_o they_o to_o see_v that_o by_o god_n appointment_n the_o tender_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v make_v unto_o their_o soul_n by_o man_n subject_a unto_o alike_a passion_n with_o themselves_o and_o who_o if_o they_o have_v not_o free_o obtain_v grace_n will_v have_v be_v as_o vile_a and_o unworthy_a as_o themselves_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o ministry_n who_o have_v be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a that_o he_o may_v in_o he_o show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n unto_o they_o who_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v for_o the_o encouragement_n even_o of_o such_o high_a criminal_a offender_n to_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o so_o in_o more_o ordinary_a case_n the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v equal_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o with_o those_o unto_o who_o they_o dispense_v it_o and_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v for_o a_o pattern_n example_n and_o encouragement_n of_o they_o to_o believe_v after_o their_o example_n 4._o in_o particular_a god_n make_v use_v of_o person_n that_o die_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o their_o testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o gospel-grace_n and_o mercy_n may_v be_v complete_a and_o unquestionable_a death_n be_v the_o great_a touchstone_n and_o trial_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o to_o their_o efficacy_n and_o sincerity_n many_o thing_n will_v yield_v relief_n in_o life_n and_o various_a refreshment_n which_o upon_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n vanish_v into_o nothing_o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n and_o with_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o a_o eternal_a truth_n and_o substance_n in_o they_o have_v not_o those_o therefore_o who_o dispense_v sacred_a thing_n be_v design_v themselves_o to_o come_v unto_o this_o touchstone_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n profession_n and_o preach_v those_o who_o must_v die_v and_o know_v always_o that_o they_o must_v do_v so_o will_v have_v be_v unsatisfied_a what_o may_v have_v be_v the_o condition_n with_o they_o have_v they_o be_v bring_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o have_v ground_n to_o fear_v in_o themselves_o what_o will_v become_v of_o that_o faith_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o warfare_n of_o death_n when_o it_o shall_v approach_v to_o obviate_v this_o fear_n and_o objection_n god_n have_v ordain_v that_o all_o those_o who_o administer_v the_o gospel_n shall_v all_o of_o they_o bring_v their_o own_o faith_n unto_o that_o last_o trial_n that_o so_o give_v a_o testimony_n unto_o the_o sincerity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v preach_v in_o that_o they_o commit_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n unto_o they_o and_o high_a testimony_n none_o can_v give_v they_o may_v be_v encouragement_n unto_o other_o to_o follow_v their_o example_n to_o imitate_v their_o faith_n and_o pursue_v their_o course_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o do_v god_n ofttimes_o call_v they_o forth_o unto_o peculiar_a trial_n exercise_n affliction_n and_o death_n itself_o in_o martyrdom_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o example_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o can_v but_o observe_v for_o a_o close_a of_o this_o discourse_n that_o as_o the_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n manage_v and_o pass_v through_o in_o a_o course_n of_o faith_n holiness_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v on_o many_o account_n of_o singular_a use_n and_o advantage_n unto_o the_o edification_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o any_o of_o they_o in_o life_n and_o death_n with_o the_o want_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o shall_v be_v excite_v unto_o exercise_n by_o their_o infirmity_n be_v pernicious_a thereunto_o 〈…〉_z 2_o the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o everlasting_a life_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v say_v of_o melchisedec_n as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v christ_n do_v so_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o hereon_o under_o the_o fail_n infirmity_n and_o death_n of_o all_o other_o administrator_n depend_v the_o preservation_n life_n continuance_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o must_v be_v speak_v peculiar_o on_o ver_fw-la 27._o whither_o it_o be_v remit_v ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o it_o may_v be_v object_v unto_o the_o whole_a precedent_n argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o although_o abraham_n himself_o pay_v tithe_n unto_o melchisedec_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o melchisedec_n be_v superior_a unto_o the_o levitical_a priest_n concern_v who_o alone_a the_o question_n be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o jew_n for_o although_o abraham_n may_v be_v a_o priest_n in_o some_o sense_n also_o by_o virtue_n of_o common_a right_n as_o be_v all_o the_o patriarch_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o especial_a office_n institute_v of_o god_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n but_o when_o god_n afterward_o by_o peculiar_a law_n and_o ordinance_n erect_v a_o order_n and_o office_n of_o priesthood_n in_o the_o family_n of_o levi_n it_o may_v be_v superior_a unto_o or_o exalt_v above_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n although_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n unto_o he_o this_o objection_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n obviate_v in_o these_o verse_n and_o therewithal_o give_v his_o former_a argument_n a_o far_a improvement_n he_o make_v a_o transition_n according_a unto_o his_o usual_a custom_n as_o it_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v his_o method_n to_o do_v unto_o his_o especial_a design_n in_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n above_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la verbum_fw-la dicere_fw-la as_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n vul._n lat._n ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dictum_fw-la sit_fw-la be_v it_o so_o say_v syr._n as_o any_o one_o may_v say_v arab._n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o discourse_n or_o reason_n may_v be_v some_o way_n end_v ut_fw-la ita_fw-la loquar_fw-la as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v neither_o difficulty_n nor_o difference_n among_o translator_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n observable_a in_o these_o word_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o apostle_n new_a assertion_n 2._o the_o assertion_n itself_o which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o new_a argument_n unto_o his_o purpose_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o 3._o the_o proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n in_o ver_fw-la 10._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o his_o assertion_n be_v in_o these_o word_n as_o i_o may_v so_o 〈◊〉_d say_v this_o qualification_n of_o the_o assertion_n make_v a_o abatement_n of_o it_o one_o way_n or_o other_o now_o this_o be_v not_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n but_o as_o to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o expression_n the_o word_n be_v as_o if_o that_o which_o be_v express_v be_v actual_o so_o namely_o that_o levi_n himself_o pay_v tithe_n whereas_o it_o be_v so_o only_o virtual_o the_o thing_n itself_o intend_v be_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o apostle_n purpose_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o indeed_o though_o levi_n not_o be_v
and_o condition_n it_o be_v therefore_o high_o vain_a to_o confound_v the_o consideration_n of_o our_o concernment_n in_o what_o adam_n do_v as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o what_o he_o afterward_o do_v and_o other_o intervenient_a progenitor_n may_v do_v all_o this_o our_o apostle_n confirm_v at_o large_a rom._n 5._o 7._o abraham_n be_v take_v into_o a_o new_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o new_a promise_n and_o seal_n but_o he_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v make_v the_o head_n and_o representative_a of_o that_o covenant_n whereinto_o he_o be_v take_v otherwise_o than_o typical_o hence_o his_o moral_a good_a or_o evil_a can_v not_o be_v reckon_v unto_o his_o posterity_n in_o covenant_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v make_v the_o head_n and_o spring_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o its_o outward_a privilege_n and_o this_o so_o far_o as_o his_o trust_n extend_v be_v impute_v unto_o his_o posterity_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o circumcision_n wherefore_o see_v what_o he_o do_v unto_o melchisedec_n belong_v unto_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n commit_v unto_o he_o levi_n be_v right_o say_v to_o have_v do_v it_o in_o he_o also_o and_o so_o these_o thing_n do_v mutual_o illustrate_v one_o another_o but_o to_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v all_o in_o adam_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o we_o sin_v in_o he_o that_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o in_o any_o sense_n have_v sin_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o be_v not_o to_o dispute_v with_o we_o but_o express_o to_o contradict_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o we_o may_v take_v some_o observation_n from_o these_o word_n as_o 1._o they_o who_o receive_v tithe_n of_o other_o for_o their_o work_n in_o holy_a administration_n be_v thereby_o prove_v to_o be_v superior_a unto_o they_o of_o who_o they_o do_v receive_v they_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o among_o other_o end_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o dignity_n so_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v pay_v of_o old_a by_o god_n institution_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v still_o if_o they_o may_v be_v pay_v or_o receive_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o labour_n of_o any_o in_o gospel_n administration_n but_o whereas_o not_o one_o among_o thousand_o do_v give_v or_o pay_v they_o on_o any_o other_o ground_n but_o because_o they_o must_v do_v so_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o nor_o will_v do_v so_o any_o more_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o coercive_a enforce_v power_n of_o humane_a law_n if_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o do_v receive_v they_o do_v look_v on_o they_o not_o as_o a_o free_a pledge_n of_o the_o people_n respect_n and_o the_o honour_n that_o they_o bear_v unto_o they_o but_o as_o their_o own_o right_a and_o due_a by_o law_n they_o be_v a_o testimony_n neither_o of_o the_o people_n obedience_n nor_o of_o the_o minister_n dignity_n but_o only_o of_o the_o extreme_a disorder_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o religion_n 2._o it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n unto_o we_o what_o covenant_n we_o do_v belong_v unto_o as_o be_v esteem_v to_o do_v therein_o what_o be_v do_v by_o our_o representative_n in_o our_o name_n there_o be_v never_o absolute_o any_o more_o than_o two_o covenant_n wherein_o all_o person_n indefinite_o be_v concern_v the_o first_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o with_o all_o in_o he_o and_o what_o he_o do_v as_o the_o head_n of_o that_o covenant_n as_o our_o representative_a therein_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v do_v it_o rom._n 5._o 12._o the_o other_o be_v that_o of_o grace_n make_v original_o with_o christ_n and_o through_o he_o with_o all_o the_o elect._n and_o here_o lie_v the_o life_n and_o hope_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o what_o christ_n do_v as_o the_o head_n of_o that_o covenant_n as_o our_o representative_a it_o be_v all_o impute_v unto_o we_o for_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n and_o certain_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o more_o importance_n unto_o we_o than_o to_o know_v whether_o of_o these_o covenant_n we_o belong_v unto_o we_o be_v also_o some_o way_n concern_v in_o they_o by_o who_o that_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o covenant-state_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o for_o before_o we_o make_v our_o own_o personal_a voluntary_a choice_n we_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o enclose_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o our_o progenitor_n as_o to_o their_o covenant-state_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o severe_a temporal_a judgement_n child_n not_o guilty_a of_o the_o actual_a transgression_n of_o their_o parent_n not_o have_v sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o they_o by_o imitation_n do_v yet_o ofttimes_o partake_v of_o the_o punishment_n they_o have_v deserve_v be_v esteem_v in_o some_o manner_n to_o have_v do_v what_o they_o do_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v include_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o many_o blessing_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v they_o partaker_n of_o who_o be_v include_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o those_o parent_n who_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o such_o parent_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o abraham_n every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o what_o abraham_n do_v as_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n entrust_v with_o he_o his_o posterity_n who_o representative_a he_o be_v therein_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v in_o he_o as_o levi_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n give_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o infancy_n and_o a_o alteration_n in_o this_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o or_o scarce_o attempt_v so_o to_o be_v ver_fw-la 11._o in_o this_o verse_n after_o so_o long_a a_o preparation_n and_o introduction_n whereby_o he_o clear_v his_o way_n from_o objection_n and_o secure_v his_o future_a building_n the_o apostle_n enter_v on_o his_o principal_a argument_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o with_o respect_n unto_o righteousness_n salvation_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o depend_v thereon_o this_o be_v his_o main_a design_n he_o will_v not_o engage_v into_o it_o before_o he_o have_v in_o every_o respect_n declare_v and_o vindicate_v the_o dignity_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o vest_v with_o his_o bless_a office_n and_o from_o hence_o unto_o the_o didactical_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n he_o proceed_v in_o a_o retrograde_a order_n unto_o what_o he_o have_v before_o insist_v on_o for_o whereas_o he_o have_v first_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingly_a office_n chap._n 1._o then_o in_o his_o prophetical_a chap._n 2_o 3._o and_o have_v now_o enter_v on_o his_o sacerdotal_a he_o go_v on_o to_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o last_o function_n than_o he_o return_v unto_o his_o prophetical_a and_o shut_v up_o the_o whole_a with_o a_o renew_a mention_n of_o his_o kingly_a power_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o their_o order_n and_o proper_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consummatio_fw-la perfectio_fw-la a_o sacred_a perfection_n or_o compleatness_n of_o state_n and_o condition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n himself_o because_o levi_n himself_o receive_v not_o the_o priesthood_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o his_o posterity_n tremellius_n render_v it_o levitarum_n the_o priesthood_n of_o levite_n the_o original_a leaf_n no_o scruple_n by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n the_o priesthood_n that_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o house_n family_n tribe_n and_o posterity_n of_o levi._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d m._n s._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corrupt_o nam_fw-la sub_fw-la hoc_fw-la populo_fw-la sancita_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la beza_n for_o under_o it_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v to_o the_o people_n sub_fw-la ipso_fw-la populus_fw-la legem_fw-la accepit_fw-la acceperat_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o or_o whereby_o the_o law_n be_v impose_v upon_o the_o people_n if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o relate_v unto_o levi_n the_o sense_n be_v mistake_v and_o much_o more_o by_o the_o arab._n who_o take_v the_o law_n only_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n from_o which_o it_o be_v plain_o distinguish_v the_o aethiopic_a read_v the_o whole_a verse_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o the_o people_n do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o priesthood_n which_o be_v appoint_v what_o need_n be_v there_o therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v another_o priest_n who_o appointment_n one_o shall_v say_v be_v according_a to_o melchisedec_n which_o argue_v the_o great_a unskilfulness_n of_o
the_o priesthood_n and_o have_v such_o a_o relation_n thereunto_o as_o that_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v stand_v and_o fall_v with_o it_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o view_n of_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n contain_v in_o it_o we_o shall_v now_o consider_v the_o particular_n of_o it_o 1._o a_o supposition_n be_v include_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v perfection_n be_v the_o adequate_a and_o complete_a end_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n this_o at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o in_o one_o order_n or_o another_o it_o must_v attain_v or_o the_o whole_a office_n be_v useless_a and_o the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o this_o can_v be_v obtain_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o he_o call_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n levitical_a not_o only_o because_o 〈◊〉_d levi_n be_v their_o progenitor_n the_o patriarch_n of_o their_o tribe_n from_o who_o they_o be_v genealogize_v but_o also_o because_o he_o will_v comprise_v in_o his_o assertion_n not_o only_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n unto_o who_o the_o right_a and_o exercise_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v limit_v and_o confine_v but_o he_o will_v also_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o whole_a levitical_a service_n which_o be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v discharge_v wherefore_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v that_o priesthood_n in_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n which_o be_v assist_v in_o all_o their_o sacerdotal_a act_n and_o duty_n by_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v consecrate_a of_o god_n unto_o that_o end_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o perfection_n be_v of_o this_o priesthood_n be_v deny_v in_o a_o restrictive_a interrogation_n if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o it_o will_v have_v be_v otherwise_o with_o respect_n unto_o another_o priest_n than_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o our_o principal_a enquiry_n on_o this_o verse_n will_v be_v what_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v the_o word_n be_v render_v perfectio_fw-la consummatio_fw-la consecratio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sanctificatio_fw-la dedicatio_fw-la the_o original_a signification_n and_o use_v of_o the_o word_n have_v be_v speak_v unto_o on_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 10._o where_o it_o be_v render_v sanctification_n real_a and_o internal_a sanctification_n be_v not_o intend_v but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o sacred_a dedication_n or_o consecration_n for_o it_o be_v plain_o distinguish_v from_o real_a inherent_a sanctification_n by_o our_o apostle_n chap._n 10._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o effect_n and_o product_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v wrought_v towards_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v and_o so_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o their_o sanctification_n much_o less_o therefore_o do_v it_o signify_v a_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o inherent_a holiness_n some_o man_n no_o soon_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o perfection_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o present_o dream_v of_o a_o absolute_a sinless_a inherent_a perfection_n of_o holiness_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o utter_o blind_v and_o harden_v they_o can_v but_o know_v themselves_o far_o enough_o distant_a from_o but_o this_o word_n have_v no_o such_o signification_n but_o if_o it_o denote_v not_o internal_a holiness_n at_o all_o it_o do_v not_o do_v so_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v any_o such_o perfection_n attainable_a in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o testify_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o need_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o attainable_a by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n nor_o to_o reflect_v upon_o it_o for_o that_o reason_n see_v it_o be_v not_o attainable_a by_o any_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n whatever_o we_o must_v therefore_o diligent_o inquire_v into_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o perfection_n which_o will_v guide_v the_o remain_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o concern_v it_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o general_a first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n or_o end_v or_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o a_o priesthood_n this_o supposition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o the_o office_n and_o work_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o with_o respect_n unto_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o immediate_a object_n of_o all_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o that_o office_n 2._o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o its_o administration_n if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o way_n than_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o word_n for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a act_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o priesthood_n towards_o god_n namely_o to_o make_v expiation_n of_o sin_n or_o atonement_n for_o it_o by_o sacrifice_n and_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n assertion_n be_v most_o true_a for_o this_o perfection_n be_v never_o attainable_a by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n it_o can_v expiate_v sin_n and_o make_v atonement_n only_o typical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o representation_n real_o and_o effectual_o as_o to_o all_o the_o end_n of_o spiritual_a reconciliation_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a as_o our_o apostle_n observe_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n chap._n 10._o 4._o which_o he_o also_o prove_v in_o his_o ensue_a discourse_n at_o large_a but_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o this_o word_n be_v any_o where_o use_v in_o this_o sense_n nor_o do_v it_o include_v any_o such_o signification_n and_o whereas_o god_n be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o that_o sacerdotal_a energy_n whereby_o sin_n be_v expiate_v it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v perfect_v so_o that_o expiation_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v intend_v thereby_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v therein_o beside_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o understand_v sacrifice_n only_o by_o which_o alone_a atonement_n be_v make_v but_o all_o other_o administration_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n whatever_o the_o socinian_o will_v have_v expiation_n of_o sin_n here_o intend_v and_o i_o shall_v therefore_o examine_v brief_o what_o they_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o their_o comment_n on_o this_o place_n perfectionis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nomine_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la intelligit_fw-la author_n quam_fw-la veram_fw-la &_o perfectam_fw-la expiationem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la quorundam_fw-la sed_fw-la omnium_fw-la etiam_fw-la gravissimorum_fw-la criminum_fw-la reatus_fw-la isque_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la poenae_fw-la alicujus_fw-la temporariae_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la spectantis_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsius_fw-la aeternae_fw-la mortis_fw-la aufertur_fw-la jusque_fw-la homini_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sempiternae_fw-la conceditur_fw-la qua_fw-la denique_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la reatus_fw-la omnis_fw-la omnium_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la peccata_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la tolluntur_fw-la namque_fw-la his_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la vera_fw-la hominum_fw-la perfectio_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la consistit_fw-la si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la haec_fw-la perfectio_fw-la hominibus_fw-la contingere_fw-la potuisset_fw-la per_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la leviticum_fw-la certè_fw-la nullus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la usus_fw-la novi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la melchisedeciani_n sacerdotium_fw-la enim_fw-la propter_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la expiationem_fw-la constituitur_fw-la at_o si_fw-la perfecta_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la expiatio_fw-la contingebat_fw-la per_fw-la aaronicum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la quid_fw-la opus_fw-la erat_fw-la novum_fw-la istum_fw-la superinducere_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la melchisedeci_fw-la ut_fw-la scilicet_fw-la perageret_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la peragere_fw-la potuerat_fw-la aaronicus_fw-la quocirca_fw-la cum_fw-la deus_fw-la illum_fw-la constituere_fw-la voluerit_fw-la atque_fw-la adeò_fw-la jam_fw-la constituerit_fw-la hinc_fw-la patet_fw-la vemini_fw-la per_fw-la leviticum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la seu_fw-la perfectam_fw-la expiationem_fw-la contigisse_fw-la ut_fw-la certe_fw-la non_fw-la contigit_fw-la quorundum_fw-la enim_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la expiatio_fw-la per_fw-la illud_fw-la fiebat_fw-la nempe_fw-la ignorantiarum_fw-la &_o infirmitatum_fw-la gravium_fw-la autem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la &_o scelerum_fw-la poena_fw-la mortis_fw-la luenda_fw-la erat_fw-la nec_fw-la ista_fw-la expiatio_fw-la ad_fw-la tollendam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la mortem_fw-la quidquam_fw-la virium_fw-la habuit_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la ad_fw-la tollendas_fw-la quasdam_fw-la poenas_fw-la temporarias_fw-la &_o huic_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la proprias_fw-la nec_fw-la denique_fw-la illis_fw-la sacrificiis_fw-la ulla_fw-la vis_fw-la inerat_fw-la homines_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la peccatis_fw-la retrahendi_fw-la 1._o what_o in_o general_n be_v suit_v unto_o the_o apostle_n argument_n whatever_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o mention_v be_v approve_v the_o question_n be_v
be_v but_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o we_o they_o do_v virtual_o overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o that_o state_n of_o perfection_n which_o god_n have_v design_v to_o bring_v his_o church_n unto_o this_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n can_v not_o effect_v for_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n it_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o what_o the_o law_n can_v do_v but_o that_o can_v not_o make_v we_o righteous_a because_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh._n and_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o believer_n have_v this_o righteousness_n under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n or_o they_o can_v not_o have_v have_v a_o good_a report_n through_o faith_n namely_o this_o testimony_n that_o they_o please_v god_n answ._n 1._o our_o apostle_n do_v not_o deny_v it_o yea_o he_o prove_v it_o at_o large_a by_o manifold_a instance_n chap._n 11._o that_o they_o have_v it_o only_o he_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n or_o any_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o it_o what_o they_o have_v of_o this_o kind_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o another_o priesthood_n which_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v introduce_v and_o the_o other_o which_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v remove_v he_o deny_v not_o persection_n unto_o person_n under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n but_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o thereby_o 2._o they_o have_v this_o righteousness_n real_o and_o as_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o but_o have_v it_o not_o in_o that_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n of_o its_o nature_n cause_n and_o effect_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n hence_o although_o their_o interest_n in_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v their_o eternal_a concernment_n yet_o they_o have_v it_o not_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o be_v require_v unto_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o life_n for_o we_o know_v how_o great_a a_o portion_n of_o the_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o gospel_n consist_v in_o a_o clear_a apprehension_n that_o christ_n be_v and_o how_o he_o be_v our_o righteousness_n whereon_o the_o main_a of_o our_o present_a comfort_n do_v depend_v the_o great_a enquiry_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v how_o they_o may_v have_v a_o righteousness_n before_o god_n and_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel-state_n 3._o it_o be_v so_o obscure_o represent_v unto_o they_o as_o that_o the_o law_n arise_v up_o in_o a_o competition_n with_o it_o or_o rather_o against_o it_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n they_o look_v for_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 9_o 32._o and_o on_o this_o rock_n of_o offence_n this_o stumbling-stone_n they_o shipwreck_v their_o eternal_a condition_n ver_fw-la 32_o 33._o for_o whilst_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o submit_v not_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 3._o and_o we_o may_v easy_o apprehend_v how_o great_a a_o snare_n this_o prove_v unto_o they_o for_o there_o be_v in_o corrupt_a nature_n such_o a_o opposition_n and_o enmity_n unto_o this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o rivet_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n that_o now_o after_o the_o full_a and_o clear_a declaration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n man_n be_v shift_v a_o thousand_o way_n to_o set_v up_o a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o how_o strong_a then_o must_v the_o same_o inclination_n be_v in_o they_o who_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o law_n to_o guide_n they_o wherein_o this_o righteousness_n be_v wrap_v up_o under_o many_o veil_n and_o cover_n here_o therefore_o at_o the_o last_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n lose_v themselves_o and_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n under_o the_o curse_n of_o that_o law_n which_o they_o hope_v will_v justify_v and_o save_v they_o 2._o peace_n be_v the_o next_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o this_o gospel-state_n of_o perfection_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v peace_n rom._n 14._o 17._o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n christ_n both_o make_v peace_n and_o preach_v peace_n or_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o peace_n he_o have_v make_v tender_v and_o communicate_v of_o it_o unto_o we_o ephes_n 2._o 14_o 17._o and_o this_o peace_n of_o evangelical_n consummation_n be_v threefold_a 1._o with_o god_n 2_o between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 3._o in_o and_o among_o ourselves_o 1._o it_o be_v peace_n with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o first_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o righteousness_n before_o mention_v isa._n 32._o 17._o for_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5._o 1._o and_o hereon_o depend_v our_o peace_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n above_o and_o below_o and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a part_n and_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o respect_n peace_n with_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a creation_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o creation_n be_v at_o odds_o jar_a and_o interfere_v continual_o upon_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o enmity_n thereby_o be_v introduce_v between_o god_n and_o man_n it_o extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o other_o creature_n that_o have_v either_o dependence_n on_o man_n or_o be_v subservient_fw-fr naturally_n unto_o his_o use_n or_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o by_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o hereby_o be_v they_o all_o cast_v into_o a_o state_n of_o vanity_n and_o bondage_n which_o they_o groan_v under_o and_o as_o it_o be_v look_v out_o for_o a_o deliverance_n from_o rom._n 8._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o but_o in_o this_o gospel-state_n god_n design_n a_o reconciliation_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o a_o reduction_n of_o they_o into_o their_o proper_a order_n for_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o will_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n even_o in_o he_o ephes._n 1._o 9_o 10._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o mention_v be_v the_o same_o on_o the_o matter_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n god_n have_v in_o his_o counsel_n and_o purpose_v distribute_v the_o time_n or_o age_n of_o the_o world_n into_o several_a part_n or_o season_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o own_o work_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o men._n see_v our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o every_o one_o of_o these_o part_n or_o season_n have_v its_o particular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dispensation_n but_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a time_n or_o season_n wherein_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v pass_v before_o shall_v have_v their_o compliment_n and_o perfection_n and_o this_o season_n have_v its_o especial_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dispensation_n also_o and_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v the_o peacemaking_a and_o reconciliation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o gather_v up_o the_o scatter_a divide_a jar_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n into_o one_o head_n even_o christ_n jesus_n and_o as_o this_o enmity_n and_o disorder_n enter_v into_o the_o whole_a by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n so_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o catholic_n peace_n and_o order_n from_o which_o nothing_o be_v exclude_v but_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n must_v be_v lay_v in_o peace_n between_o god_n and_o man._n this_o therefore_o god_n design_v in_o christ_n alone_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 30_o 31._o the_o first_o and_o fundamental_a work_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o sinner_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o bring_v in_o of_o everlasting_a righteousness_n so_o be_v he_o type_v by_o melchisedec_n first_o king_n of_o righteousness_n than_o king_n of_o peace_n for_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 5._o 10._o hence_o his_o name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa._n 9_o 6._o
wherefore_o this_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o gospel-perfection_n so_o our_o saviour_n testify_v john_n 14._o 27._o peace_n say_v he_o i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v i_o give_v unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a assure_a peace_n with_o god_n deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o disciple_n from_o all_o trouble_n and_o fear_v be_v that_o which_o he_o peculiar_o bequeath_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o great_a a_o share_n in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v this_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o in_o peace_n with_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o creation_n bear_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o frequent_o speak_v of_o under_o this_o notion_n isa._n 11._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n but_o these_o thing_n be_v liable_a unto_o a_o double_a objection_n for_o first_o some_o may_v complain_v hereon_o behold_v our_o bone_n be_v dry_v our_o hope_n be_v lose_v we_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o our_o part_n for_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o this_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v exercise_v with_o fear_n and_o disconsolation_n all_o our_o day_n so_o as_o that_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o this_o gospel-state_n answ._n 1_o peace_n be_v make_v for_o all_o that_o believe_v 2._o the_o way_n of_o attain_v it_o be_v lay_v open_a unto_o they_o isa._n 27._o 5._o 3._o patient_n abide_v in_o faith_n will_v in_o due_a time_n bring_v they_o into_o this_o peace_n 4._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n which_o all_o believer_n have_v another_o to_o have_v the_o constant_a sense_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o soul_n which_o they_o may_v want_v for_o a_o season_n second_o some_o say_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v peace_n with_o the_o whole_a creation_n that_o on_o all_o account_n they_o meet_v with_o great_a enmity_n in_o the_o world_n answ._n 1_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o peace_n be_v make_v for_o we_o with_o satan_n or_o the_o world_n the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n this_o belong_v not_o unto_o this_o perfection_n 2._o whatever_o trouble_v we_o may_v have_v with_o other_o thing_n yet_o in_o the_o issue_n they_o shall_v all_o work_v together_o for_o our_o good_a which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o constitute_v a_o state_n of_o peace_n this_o part_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v attain_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o two_o thing_n belong_v thereunto_o 1._o that_o peace_n be_v actual_o make_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v full_o declare_v so_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o as_o it_o be_v effect_v by_o christ_n ephes._n 2._o 14._o he_o be_v our_o peace_n and_o that_o 1._o by_o make_v peace_n he_o make_v peace_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o 2._o by_o declare_v it_o ver_fw-la 17._o he_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n not_o the_o first_o it_o can_v not_o make_v peace_n because_o it_o can_v not_o bring_v in_o righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o isa._n 32._o 17._o rom._n 5._o 1._o not_o the_o second_o it_o can_v not_o declare_v or_o preach_v this_o peace_n for_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n with_o all_o token_n of_o dread_a and_o severity_n with_o the_o curse_n annex_v unto_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a hereunto_o this_o therefore_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o this_o better_a priesthood_n alone_o 2._o peace_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n belong_v unto_o this_o state_n for_o god_n design_v not_o the_o erect_n of_o his_o kingdom_n among_o one_o party_n or_o sort_n of_o mankind_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v become_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n ephes._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o we_o know_v how_o slow_a the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v in_o the_o receive_n and_o understand_v hereof_o but_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v god_n design_n from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o we_o see_v now_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o give_v many_o intimation_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o old_a with_o respect_n whereunto_o the_o veil_n abide_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o this_o day_n wherefore_o without_o this_o peace_n also_o the_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o church_n aim_v at_o can_v not_o be_v attain_v but_o this_o can_v never_o have_v be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o livitical_a priesthood_n and_o law_n for_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o principal_a occasion_n of_o the_o distance_n between_o they_o and_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o disagreement_n and_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o principal_a advantage_n and_o privilege_n of_o abraham_n in_o his_o posterity_n be_v that_o which_o whilst_o it_o continue_v keep_v he_o from_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o his_o great_a glory_n in_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o father_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o nation_n nor_o whilst_o that_o priesthood_n be_v stand_v can_v japhet_n be_v persuade_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem._n hence_o this_o peace_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n as_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v introduce_v and_o establish_v until_o they_o be_v both_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o our_o apostle_n express_o declare_v ephes._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o last_o issue_n of_o this_o contest_v come_v unto_o these_o two_o head_n 1._o whether_o the_o gentile_n shall_v at_o all_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o whether_o be_v call_v they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v unto_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o first_o fall_v out_o among_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o quick_o determine_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o their_o joy_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o this_o he_o do_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o send_v peter_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o cornelius_n and_o therein_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v act_v 10._o 14_o 17_o 45_o 46_o 47._o chap._n 11._o 17_o 18._o 2._o by_o give_v paul_n a_o open_a full_a commission_n to_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o act_v 22._o 22._o chap._n 26._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o here_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n fall_v off_o with_o rage_n and_o madness_n but_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v of_o long_a continuance_n the_o jew_n find_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n bring_v so_o near_o unto_o they_o as_o to_o turn_v from_o dumb_a idol_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o promise_n no_o less_o than_o themselves_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n have_v bring_v they_o over_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n also_o this_o yoke_n the_o gentile_n be_v great_o afraid_a of_o be_v in_o no_o small_a perplexity_n of_o mind_n what_o to_o do_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o embrace_v but_o be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o take_v on_o they_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n at_o length_n put_v a_o issue_n unto_o this_o difference_n also_o and_o let_v the_o church_n know_v that_o indeed_o the_o wall_n of_o partition_n be_v break_v down_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o to_o be_v oblige_v unto_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o which_o they_o great_o rejoice_v in_o act_v 15._o 31._o other_o way_n there_o be_v none_o for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o those_o party_n who_o have_v be_v at_o so_o long_a and_o so_o great_a a_o variance_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o we_o yet_o see_v a_o variance_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n continue_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o they_o be_v in_o all_o place_n mutual_o a_o abomination_n unto_o each_o other_o and_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v so_o and_o be_v likely_a so_o to_o continue_v for_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n that_o can_v be_v so_o effectual_a to_o heal_v a_o distemper_n or_o make_v up_o a_o fracture_n as_o that_o it_o will_v work_v its_o cure_n without_o use_n or_o application_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o what_o state_n and_o condition_n man_n be_v who_o reject_v it_o and_o refuse_v to_o believe_v it_o they_o may_v still_o live_v in_o enmity_n and_o malice_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o but_o where_o it_o be_v believe_v embrace_v and_o submit_v
the_o new_a testament_n ephes._n 3._o 5._o 3._o in_o the_o effectual_a illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v enable_v they_o spiritual_o to_o discern_v the_o mystery_n so_o reveal_v every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n see_v concern_v it_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o ephes._n 3._o 17_o 18_o 19_o chap._n 5._o 8._o four_o there_o belong_v unto_o this_o perfection_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n which_o believer_n have_v in_o their_o approach_n unto_o god_n this_o be_v frequent_o mention_v as_o a_o especial_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel-state_n ephes._n 3._o 12._o heb._n 3._o 6._o chap._n 4._o 16._o chap._n 10._o 19_o 35._o 1_o john_n 3._o 21._o chap._n 4_o 17._o chap._n 5._o 14._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o state_n under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v describe_v as_o a_o state_n of_o fear_n and_o bondage_n that_o be_v comparative_o rom._n 8._o 15._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o heb._n 2._o 15._o and_o this_o bondage_n or_o fear_n arise_v from_o sundry_a cause_n inseparable_a from_o that_o priesthood_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o as_o 1._o from_o the_o dreadful_a manner_n of_o give_v the_o law_n this_o fill_v the_o whole_a people_n with_o terror_n and_o amazement_n upon_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o gospel_n believer_n do_v immediate_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8._o 16._o gal_n 4_o 6._o they_o have_v the_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o call_v he_o father_n but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o administration_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o dread_a and_o terror_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n as_o that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o approach_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o nor_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o access_n unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v that_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o future_a may_v be_v transact_v by_o a_o internuncius_fw-la one_o that_o may_v go_v between_o god_n and_o they_o whilst_o they_o keep_v at_o their_o distance_n deut._n 5._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o when_o any_o first_o hear_v the_o law_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n and_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o not_o to_o come_v near_o he_o they_o will_v be_v save_v by_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o when_o any_o first_o hear_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o believe_v it_o their_o heart_n be_v open_v with_o love_n to_o god_n and_o all_o their_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v near_o unto_o he_o to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o his_o throne_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o joyful_a sound_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o opposite_a than_o these_o two_o frame_n and_o this_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o dread_a thus_o first_o give_v out_o in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o their_o generation_n whilst_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n continue_v for_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o remove_v it_o so_o itself_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ordinance_n provide_v for_o its_o continuance_n this_o be_v we_o now_o whole_o deliver_v from_o see_v chap._n 12._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o 2._o it_o arise_v from_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o curse_n hereby_o principal_o the_o law_n gender_v unto_o bondage_n gal._n 4._o 25._o for_o all_o the_o people_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n put_v under_o the_o curse_n namely_o so_o far_o as_o they_o will_v seek_v for_o righteousness_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n so_o say_v our_o apostle_n as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 10._o this_o curse_n be_v plain_o and_o open_o denounce_v as_o due_a to_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n as_o our_o apostle_n add_v it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o who_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o all_o their_o capital_a punishment_n be_v representation_n thereof_o this_o can_v not_o but_o take_v a_o deep_a impression_n on_o their_o mind_n and_o render_v they_o obnoxious_a unto_o bondage_n hence_o although_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o promise_n they_o be_v heir_n yet_o by_o the_o law_n they_o be_v make_v as_o servant_n and_o keep_v in_o fear_n gal._n 4._o 1._o neither_o have_v they_o such_o a_o prospect_n into_o the_o nature_n &_o signification_n of_o their_o type_n as_o to_o set_v they_o at_o perfect_a liberty_n from_o this_o cause_n of_o dread_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n on_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v all_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n by_o he_o be_v veil_v with_o type_n and_o shadow_n so_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n on_o their_o heart_n also_o in_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o spiritual_a light_n that_o they_o can_v not_o look_v steadfast_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 13._o that_o be_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v rom._n 10._o 4._o it_o be_v therefore_o impossible_a but_o that_o their_o mind_n must_v ordinary_o be_v fill_v with_o anxiety_n and_o fear_n but_o there_o be_v now_o no_o more_o curse_n in_o the_o gospel-state_n rev._n 22._o 2._o the_o curse_n abide_v only_o on_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n isa._n 65._o 25._o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o promise_n do_v whole_o possess_v the_o place_n of_o it_o gal._n 3._o 13_o 14._o only_o they_o who_o will_v choose_v still_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n by_o live_v in_o the_o sin_n that_o it_o condemn_v or_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n which_o it_o command_v be_v under_o the_o curse_n 3._o under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n even_o their_o holy_a worship_n be_v so_o appoint_v and_o order_v as_o to_o keep_v they_o partly_o in_o fear_n and_o partly_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o continual_a multiplication_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n one_o day_n after_o another_o one_o week_n after_o another_o one_o month_n after_o another_o one_o year_n after_o another_o teach_v they_o that_o by_o they_o all_o there_o be_v not_o a_o end_n make_v of_o sin_n nor_o everlasting_a righteousness_n bring_v in_o by_o any_o of_o they_o this_o argument_n our_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o to_o this_o purpose_n chap._n 10._o 1._o the_o law_n say_v he_o can_v never_o by_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v the_o worshipper_n unto_o this_o perfection_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o namely_o because_o they_o have_v still_o a_o conscience_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o conscience_n condemn_v they_o for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n make_v of_o sin_n again_o every_o year_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o hereby_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o dread_a and_o fear_n and_o in_o their_o worship_n they_o be_v mind_v of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o their_o distance_n from_o god_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o a_o right_n to_o a_o immediate_a access_n unto_o he_o for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o come_v into_o the_o holy_a where_o be_v the_o pledge_n and_o token_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o the_o prohibition_n of_o their_o approach_n unto_o god_n be_v attend_v with_o such_o severe_a penalty_n that_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o numb_a 17._o 12_o 13._o which_o peter_n reflect_v upon_o act_v 15._o 10._o the_o holy_a ghost_n thereby_o signify_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o make_v manifest_a whilst_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v chap_n 9_o 8._o no_o man_n have_v yet_o right_o to_o enter_v into_o it_o with_o boldness_n which_o believer_n now_o have_v chap._n 10._o 19_o 20._o 4._o god_n have_v design_v the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n under_o that_o priesthood_n unto_o this_o very_a end_n that_o it_o shall_v give_v the_o people_n neither_o rest_n nor_o liberty_n but_o press_v and_o urge_v they_o to_o be_v look_v after_o their_o full_a relief_n in_o the_o promise_a seed_n gal._n 4._o 1_o 2._o chap._n 3._o 24._o it_o press_v they_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n with_o a_o yoke_n of_o ceremonious_a observance_n present_v they_o with_o the_o handwriting_n of_o ordinance_n which_o be_v against_o they_o col._n 2._o 14._o it_o urge_v their_o conscience_n not_o to_o seek_v after_o rest_n in_o or_o by_o that_o state_n here_o can_v be_v no_o perfection_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o liberty_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o boldness_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v oppose_v unto_o all_o these_o cause_n of_o bondage_n and_o fear_n it_o be_v
these_o two_o thing_n consist_v the_o principal_a interest_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o this_o world_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o design_n in_o competition_n with_o that_o of_o increase_v in_o they_o find_v therefore_o how_o by_o the_o diligent_a attendance_n unto_o this_o worship_n they_o thrive_v in_o both_o part_n of_o their_o interest_n it_o can_v but_o be_v pleasant_a unto_o they_o 5._o the_o outward_a rite_n of_o it_o be_v few_o lightsome_a easy_a to_o be_v observe_v without_o scrupulous_a torment_a fear_n nor_o such_o as_o by_o attendance_n unto_o bodily_a service_n do_v divert_v the_o mind_n from_o that_o communion_n with_o god_n which_o they_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o three_o it_o be_v instructive_a and_o that_o with_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o know_v and_o learn_v this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o legal_a institution_n that_o they_o teach_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v and_o represent_v obscure_o and_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v not_o learn_v but_o with_o much_o difficulty_n no_o small_a part_n of_o their_o obedience_n consist_v in_o a_o resignation_n of_o their_o understanding_n unto_o god_n sovereignty_n as_o to_o the_o use_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v exercise_v in_o his_o worship_n but_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v give_v light_n into_o and_o exhibit_v the_o thing_n themselves_o unto_o the_o mind_n and_o faith_n of_o believer_n hereon_o they_o discern_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o use_n and_o benefit_n whence_o our_o whole_a worship_n be_v call_v our_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12._o 1._o thus_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n jesus_n christ_n be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_a among_o we_o gal._n 3._o 1._o not_o dark_o represent_v in_o type_n and_o shadow_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n we_o do_v plain_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n until_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o evangelical_n institution_n and_o the_o principal_a reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o represent_v or_o shadow_v thing_n to_o come_v no_o nor_o yet_o thing_n absent_a as_o do_v those_o of_o old_a but_o they_o real_o present_v and_o exhibit_v spiritual_a thing_n christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o we_o be_v not_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n but_o have_v a_o admission_n unto_o the_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n because_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o that_o holy_a sanctuary_n be_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o real_o present_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n two_o other_o thing_n mention_v before_o concern_v this_o worship_n namely_o its_o relation_n unto_o christ_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o our_o access_n in_o it_o unto_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v speak_v unto_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o this_o be_v a_o brief_a declaration_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o perfection_n which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v to_o have_v be_v attainable_a by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o denial_n he_o give_v we_o in_o the_o remain_a word_n of_o the_o text_n which_o we_o shall_v also_o consider_v only_o we_o may_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o to_o look_v for_o glory_n in_o evangelical_n worship_n from_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n be_v to_o prefer_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n before_o that_o of_o christ._n that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o in_o our_o worship_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o perjection_n as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o world_n this_o the_o apostle_n deny_v unto_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n but_o if_o such_o a_o perfection_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o ceremony_n and_o ordinance_n outward_o pompous_a and_o glorious_a upon_o necessity_n the_o contrary_a conclusion_n must_v be_v make_v and_o affirm_v but_o yet_o so_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n that_o man_n do_v order_n thing_n in_o their_o public_a worship_n as_o if_o they_o judge_v that_o the_o pure_a immix_v worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o glory_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v excel_v and_o whereunto_o they_o do_v more_o or_o less_o conform_v themselves_o but_o it_o be_v time_n for_o we_o to_o proceed_v with_o our_o apostle_n have_v deny_v perfection_n unto_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o in_o a_o supposition_n include_v a_o negation_n so_o as_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o deny_v for_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o it_o and_o application_n unto_o his_o present_a purpose_n he_o add_v the_o respect_n that_o their_o priesthood_n have_v to_o the_o law_n intend_v thereby_o to_o bring_v the_o law_n itself_o under_o the_o same_o censure_n of_o disability_n and_o insufficiency_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o 〈◊〉_d body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o law_n and_o priesthood_n be_v give_v immediate_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n but_o after_o this_o the_o whole_a posterity_n of_o abraham_n in_o their_o successive_a generation_n be_v one_o people_n with_o they_o and_o be_v so_o esteem_v for_o a_o people_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o as_o a_o people_n never_o die_v till_o all_o individual_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o so_o by_o this_o people_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o all_o age_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v intend_v 2._o of_o this_o people_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v legalize_v they_o be_v also_o evangelize_v as_o our_o apostle_n speak_v chap._n 4._o 2._o they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o promise_v 〈◊〉_d make_v unto_o abraham_n and_o in_o the_o many_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v institute_v among_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n as_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o light_n liberty_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o enjoy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v legem_fw-la far_o legem_fw-la sancire_fw-la legem_fw-la imponere_fw-la to_o make_v constitute_v impose_v a_o law_n and_o the_o passive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o apply_v unto_o person_n be_v legi_fw-la latae_fw-la subjici_fw-la or_o legem_fw-la latam_fw-la accipere_fw-la to_o be_v make_v subject_a unto_o a_o law_n to_o receive_v the_o law_n make_v to_o oblige_v they_o so_o be_v it_o use_v in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v therefore_o not_o amiss_o render_v it_o receive_v the_o law_n the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o expression_n be_v regulate_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o law_n they_o so_o receive_v it_o as_o to_o be_v make_v subject_a unto_o it_o as_o to_o be_v oblige_v by_o it_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v otherwise_o receive_v but_o a_o law_n be_v receive_v by_o come_v under_o its_o obligation_n they_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n authority_n and_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n or_o because_o the_o law_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o instrument_n of_o their_o whole_a state_n both_o in_o thing_n sacred_a and_o civil_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v they_o be_v bring_v into_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n whereinto_o the_o law_n dispose_v they_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o it_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o that_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d but_o how_o the_o people_n may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n must_v be_v further_o inquire_v into_o some_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n answer_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v concern_v it_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n o_o the_o word_n be_v for_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n that_o the_o people_n receive_v a_o command_n that_o be_v god_n by_o his_o law_n and_o command_v institute_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n among_o they_o and_o no_o other_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a unto_o this_o interpretation_n it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n that_o be_v intend_v but_o the_o law_n constitute_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n this_o sense_n be_v embrace_v by_o schlictingius_n and_o grotius_n as_o it_o be_v before_o they_o touch_v on_o but_o reject_v by_o junius_n and_o piscator_fw-la but_o although_o there_o be_v no_o
whole_a systeme_n of_o the_o judaical_a religion_n and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o particular_o afterward_o but_o the_o expression_n use_v in_o this_o reason_n must_v be_v distinct_o consider_v that_o another_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o priest_n of_o another_o sort_n not_o only_o a_o priest_n who_o individual_o be_v not_o yet_o exhibit_v but_o one_o of_o another_o stock_n and_o order_n a_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n nor_o of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n as_o be_v afterward_o explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o arise_v that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v exalt_v to_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n to_o rise_v up_o or_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o be_v use_v indefinite_o concern_v any_o one_o 〈◊〉_d that_o attempt_v any_o new_a work_n or_o be_v make_v eminent_a for_o any_o end_v good_a or_o bad_a in_o the_o latter_a sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o raise_v up_o pharaoh_n to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v magnify_v his_o glorious_a power_n in_o his_o punishment_n and_o destruction_n exod._n 9_o 16._o rom._n 9_o 17._o in_o a_o good_a sense_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o call_v of_o god_n it_o be_v use_v by_o deborah_n judg._n 5._o 7._o until_o i_o deborah_n arise_v until_o i_o arise_v a_o mother_n in_o israel_n common_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v to_o this_o purpose_n mat._n 11._o 11._o chap._n 24._o 13._o john_n 7._o 52._o to_o arise_v therefore_o be_v to_o appear_v and_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o call_v of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o designation_n unto_o the_o execution_n or_o performance_n of_o any_o office_n or_o work_n so_o be_v this_o other_o priest_n to_o appear_v arise_v stand_v up_o and_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o call_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o this_o priest_n be_v thus_o to_o arise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n so_o it_o be_v express_o affirm_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o here_o the_o apostle_n take_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o he_o have_v before_o discourse_v concern_v the_o greatness_n of_o melchisedec_n for_o he_o design_v not_o only_o to_o prove_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v sufficient_o do_v in_o the_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n but_o also_o to_o evidence_n the_o advantage_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o change_n and_o hereunto_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v singular_o subservient_fw-fr as_o manifest_v the_o excellency_n of_o that_o priesthood_n by_o who_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v consummate_a last_o the_o apostle_n add_v negative_o of_o this_o other_o priest_n who_o be_v to_o rise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n which_o can_v not_o perfect_a the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n that_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n where_o the_o rise_n of_o this_o priest_n be_v declare_v and_o foretold_v there_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v or_o denominate_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o nothing_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v only_o a_o external_a denomination_n not_o a_o internal_a call_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o our_o apostle_n chap._n 5._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o a_o effectual_a call_n and_o separation_n unto_o office_n but_o it_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 5._o 10._o cognominatus_fw-la call_v so_o by_o external_a denomination_n for_o the_o real_a call_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o office_n by_o he_o who_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v such_o as_o the_o call_v of_o melchisedec_n himself_o can_v not_o represent_v wherefore_o the_o call_v of_o christ_n unto_o his_o office_n and_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n be_v no_o where_o compare_v but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o sundry_a resemblance_n insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n christ_n be_v call_v by_o external_a denomination_n a_o priest_n after_o his_o order_n and_o be_v no_o where_o call_v so_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n add_v this_o negative_a be_v evident_a for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o although_o another_o priest_n be_v foretold_v to_o arise_v yet_o this_o may_v respect_v only_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n unto_o the_o same_o office_n and_o not_o a_o call_n unto_o a_o office_n of_o another_o kind_a or_o order_n aaron_n be_v call_v by_o god_n immediate_o and_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n come_v unto_o the_o same_o office_n by_o a_o ordinary_a succession_n so_o god_n promise_v to_o raise_v up_o a_o priest_n in_o a_o singular_a manner_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 35._o i_o will_v raise_v i_o up_o a_o faithful_a priest_n which_o shall_v do_v according_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o mind_n a_o priest_n of_o another_o order_n be_v not_o here_o intend_v but_o only_o the_o change_n of_o the_o time_n of_o succession_n from_o the_o house_n of_o ithamar_n unto_o that_o of_o phineas_n fulfil_v in_o zadock_n in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n so_o a_o new_a priest_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o yet_o the_o old_a legal_a order_n and_o administration_n be_v continue_v but_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n for_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o person_n which_o he_o mention_n afterward_o but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o office_n itself_o which_o can_v not_o bring_v the_o church_n to_o perfection_n and_o that_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la he_o be_v so_o to_o be_v he_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n negative_o from_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v no_o where_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a of_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a therewithal_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v his_o principal_a design_n which_o he_o particular_o strengthen_v and_o improve_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v ver_fw-la 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mutato_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la vul._n lat._n translato_fw-la beza_n hoc_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la express_v the_o article_n syr._n yea_o even_o as_o a_o change_n be_v make_v in_o the_o priesthood_n so_o a_o change_n be_v make_v also_o in_o the_o law_n not_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n aethiop_n if_o their_o law_n so_o pass_v away_o their_o priesthood_n shall_v pass_v away_o more_o out_o of_o the_o way_n than_o the_o other_o ver_fw-la 12._o for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n evident_o declare_v what_o he_o intend_v by_o the_o law_n in_o that_o forego_n which_o the_o people_n receive_v under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n it_o be_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n or_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o worship_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o that_o law_n it_o be_v that_o follow_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o stress_n and_o moment_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o the_o apostle_n then_o have_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n with_o their_o unbelieving_a posterity_n for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v eternal_a absolute_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n whilst_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o this_o world_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o most_o provoke_v the_o jew_n be_v that_o there_o be_v infer_v thereby_o a_o cessation_n and_o take_v away_o of_o moysaicall_a institution_n this_o be_v that_o which_o enrage_v they_o unto_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o after_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o head_n thereof_o for_o they_o fall_v on_o stephen_n under_o pretence_n he_o have_v say_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n shall_v destroy_v the_o custom_n which_o moses_n deliver_v act_v 6._o 14._o and_o this_o also_o provoke_v their_o rage_n against_o our_o apostle_n act_v 21._o 28._o yea_o the_o most_o of_o they_o who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n
yet_o continue_v obstinate_a in_o this_o persuasion_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v yet_o to_o continue_v in_o force_n act_v 20._o 21._o and_o with_o this_o opinion_n some_o of_o they_o trouble_v the_o peace_n and_o hinder_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n call_v from_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o have_v be_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o declare_v this_o matter_n therefore_o which_o the_o apostle_n now_o enter_v upon_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v with_o care_n and_o diligence_n this_o he_o enter_v upon_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o transition_n from_o one_o point_n unto_o another_o have_v make_v way_n for_o his_o intention_n in_o the_o verse_n forego_v that_o which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v insist_v on_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n above_o that_o of_o the_o law_n manifest_v in_o the_o representation_n make_v of_o it_o by_o melchisedec_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o his_o argument_n unto_o that_o purpose_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v because_o after_o its_o institution_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o another_o wherewith_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a and_o herein_o observe_v the_o strict_a conjunction_n that_o be_v between_o that_o priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n with_o their_o mutual_a dependence_n on_o one_o another_o he_o prove_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v also_o to_o be_v abolish_v herein_o therefore_o lie_v the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o whole_a epistle_n for_o the_o law_n may_v be_v look_v on_o under_o a_o double_a consideration_n 1._o as_o unto_o what_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o degenerate_a state_n of_o the_o church_n obstinate_o look_v for_o from_o it_o 2._o as_o unto_o what_o it_o do_v real_o require_v of_o they_o whilst_o it_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o power_n and_o under_o both_o these_o consideration_n it_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o gospel_n the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n expect_v no_o less_o from_o it_o than_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o its_o sacrifice_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a they_o look_v for_o these_o thing_n by_o it_o unjust_o see_v it_o promise_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o be_v ever_o ordain_v unto_o any_o such_o purpose_n but_o yet_o these_o thing_n they_o look_v for_o and_o be_v resolve_v so_o to_o do_v until_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o inconsistent_a this_o be_v with_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o suppose_v they_o look_v not_o absolute_o for_o atonement_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o work_v of_o the_o law_n yet_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o observance_n be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o have_v make_v perfect_a atonement_n for_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n or_o signification_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o wherein_o there_o be_v renew_v mention_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n do_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a expiation_n already_o make_v which_o over-throws_a the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n even_o as_o the_o daily_a repetition_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n continue_v to_o do_v again_o whereas_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o be_v become_v the_o end_n of_o it_o for_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v the_o seek_v after_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n be_v whole_o repugnant_a thereunto_o and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o law_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o prescribe_v a_o way_n of_o worship_n in_o its_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n which_o god_n do_v accept_v this_o the_o people_n be_v indispensable_o oblige_v unto_o whilst_o the_o law_n stand_v in_o force_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v now_o appoint_v a_o new_a spiritual_a worship_n suit_v unto_o the_o principle_n and_o grace_n thereof_o and_o these_o be_v so_o inconsistent_a as_o that_o no_o man_n can_v at_o once_o serve_v these_o two_o master_n wherefore_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n as_o give_v unto_o the_o jew_n whether_o as_o use_v or_o abuse_v by_o they_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n especial_o his_o priestly_a office_n therein_o declare_v neither_o do_v god_n either_o design_n appoint_v or_o direct_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v co-existent_a if_o then_o the_o law_n continue_v in_o its_o force_n and_o have_v power_n to_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o be_v still_o so_o to_o abide_v there_o be_v neither_o room_n nor_o place_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o indeed_o for_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o other_o office_n and_o this_o opposition_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n work_v and_o grace_n our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n our_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o grant_v but_o vehement_o urge_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n allow_v none_o to_o suppose_v that_o they_o may_v have_v both_o these_o string_n unto_o their_o bow_n one_o of_o they_o he_o be_v peremptory_a that_o all_o mankind_n must_v betake_v themselves_o unto_o here_o the_o jew_n be_v entangle_v and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o adhere_v unto_o the_o law_n with_o a_o utter_a rejection_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o perish_v in_o their_o unbelief_n other_o of_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o composition_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o retain_v of_o moses_n they_o will_v admit_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n also_o and_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n do_v for_o a_o while_o bear_v withal_o but_o now_o whereas_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v of_o itself_o fall_v down_o and_o become_v as_o useless_a so_o of_o no_o force_n its_o oblige_a power_n cease_v in_o its_o accomplishment_n by_o christ_n and_o whereas_o the_o time_n be_v draw_v near_o wherein_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n will_v utter_o remove_v it_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o it_o with_o the_o gospel-state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o full_o to_o be_v declare_v this_o therefore_o our_o apostle_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o repugnancy_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o unto_o the_o end_v of_o righteousness_n and_o divine_a worship_n as_o that_o one_o of_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v part_v withal_o wherefore_o the_o whole_a controversy_n turn_v on_o this_o hinge_n it_o be_v high_o incumbent_a on_o he_o to_o manifest_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n do_v now_o cease_v according_a unto_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n have_v of_o old_a design_v foretold_v and_o promise_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v do_v and_o be_v abolish_v upon_o the_o introduction_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o this_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o great_a trial_n the_o faith_n of_o man_n ever_o have_v in_o the_o concern_v of_o religion_n namely_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o abolish_v and_o leave_v as_o dead_a and_o useless_a that_o whole_a system_n of_o solemn_a worship_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o so_o glorious_a a_o manner_n and_o accept_v for_o so_o many_o generation_n but_o yet_o as_o we_o be_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o sovereign_a pleasure_n of_o god_n make_v know_v by_o revelation_n against_o all_o reason_n of_o our_o own_o whatsoever_o so_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o faith_n be_v great_o bespeak_v and_o prepare_v by_o the_o nature_n end_n and_o use_v of_o all_o those_o institution_n which_o more_o than_o intimate_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o serve_v to_o introduce_v a_o more_o glorious_a dispensation_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n the_o proof_n therefore_o of_o the_o utter_a cessation_n of_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n enter_v upon_o by_o the_o invincible_a argument_n who_o foundation_n or_o proposition_n be_v lay_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o especial_a part_n of_o it_o be_v explain_v confirm_v and_o vindicate_v in_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o in_o his_o ensue_a discourse_n his_o principal_a design_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o loser_n or_o disadvantage_v by_o this_o change_n as_o that_o she_o receive_v thereby_o the_o high_a privilege_n and_o great_a blessing_n that_o in_o this_o world_n she_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o supposition_n of_o the_o
know_v not_o how_o to_o look_v for_o a_o messiah_n from_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n see_v all_o sacred_a genealogy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n no_o more_o can_v they_o look_v for_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n now_o this_o end_n of_o it_o be_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n or_o the_o promise_a seed_n who_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o therefore_o whilst_o that_o priesthood_n continue_v 2._o god_n take_v it_o not_o away_o till_o he_o bring_v in_o that_o which_o be_v more_o excellent_a glorious_a and_o advantageous_a unto_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o receive_v through_o their_o unbelief_n they_o alone_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o be_v loser_n by_o this_o alteration_n 3._o in_o abundant_a patience_n and_o condescension_n with_o respect_n unto_o that_o interest_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n from_o his_o institution_n god_n do_v not_o utter_o lay_v it_o aside_o in_o a_o day_n after_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v absolute_o unlawful_a to_o comply_v with_o it_o but_o god_n take_v it_o away_o by_o degree_n as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v declare_v 2._o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o all_o ordinance_n or_o institution_n of_o worship_n depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n alone_o whilst_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o the_o priesthood_n shall_v abide_v in_o the_o family_n of_o levi_n it_o be_v useful_a and_o effectual_a unto_o all_o the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v design_v but_o when_o he_o will_v make_v a_o alteration_n therein_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o any_o to_o look_v for_o either_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n by_o it_o and_o although_o we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o expect_v any_o change_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o divine_a worship_n yet_o all_o our_o expectation_n from_o they_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o divine_a institution_n cease_v not_o without_o a_o express_a divine_a abrogation_n where_o they_o be_v once_o grant_v and_o erect_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n they_o can_v never_o cease_v without_o a_o express_a act_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n take_v of_o they_o away_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v and_o this_o one_o consideration_n be_v enough_o to_o confirm_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o initial_a seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n unto_o the_o present_a seed_n of_o believer_n which_o be_v once_o give_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o institution_n and_o never_o by_o he_o revoke_v 4._o god_n will_v never_o abrogate_v or_o take_v away_o any_o institution_n or_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n unto_o the_o loss_n or_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v not_o remove_v or_o abolish_v the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n until_o that_o which_o be_v incomparable_o more_o excellent_a be_v introduce_v and_o establish_v 5._o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n so_o order_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n give_v it_o its_o great_a glory_n for_o it_o cease_v not_o before_o it_o have_v full_o and_o absolute_o accomplish_v the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v design_v which_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o perfection_n of_o any_o ordinance_n even_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n himself_o shall_v cease_v when_o all_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v fulfil_v and_o this_o end_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v most_o glorious_a namely_o the_o bring_n in_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o therein_o of_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o more_o honourable_a issue_n can_v it_o come_v unto_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o pretend_a adherence_n unto_o it_o be_v they_o which_o cast_v the_o high_a dishonour_n upon_o it_o for_o they_o own_o that_o it_o be_v lay_v aside_o at_o least_o that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o for_o 1600_o year_n and_o yet_o neither_o the_o end_n of_o it_o effect_v nor_o any_o thing_n bring_v in_o by_o it_o unto_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o church_n the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o inference_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v from_o his_o assertion_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n also_o of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o necessity_n it_o be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o inference_n 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o proposition_n in_o the_o way_n of_o argument_n but_o the_o necessary_a dependence_n of_o the_o thing_n mention_v the_o one_o on_o the_o other_o for_o whereas_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o law_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n depend_v absolute_o on_o and_o be_v confine_v unto_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n so_o as_o that_o without_o it_o no_o one_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n nor_o any_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v observe_v that_o priesthood_n be_v abolish_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o law_n itself_o of_o necessity_n and_o unavoidable_o cease_v and_o become_v useless_a it_o do_v so_o i_o say_v as_o unto_o all_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o it_o as_o a_o law_n obligatory_a unto_o the_o duty_n require_v in_o it_o wherefore_o there_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o change_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v a_o abolition_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v its_o abolition_n and_o take_v away_o and_o how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declare_v there_o be_v make_v a_o change_n it_o do_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d necessary_o follow_v on_o the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n on_o the_o law_n itself_o god_n make_v this_o change_n and_o he_o alone_o can_v do_v it_o that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o and_o do_v so_o the_o apostle_n prove_v in_o this_o and_o the_o verse_n follow_v so_o be_v the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v nail_v unto_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o leave_v it_o complete_o accomplish_v but_o moreover_o the_o law_n in_o its_o institution_n be_v a_o instructive_a revelation_n and_o teach_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n its_o expiation_n and_o cleanse_v represent_v though_o dark_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v so_o it_o be_v yet_o continue_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v unto_o it_o we_o may_v learn_v thing_n far_o more_o clear_o out_o of_o it_o than_o ever_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a can_v do_v and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n here_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o absolute_a perpetuity_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v of_o old_a and_o yet_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o unavoidable_a that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n legal_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o ceremony_n shall_v cease_v though_o the_o most_o of_o they_o understand_v that_o their_o cause_n be_v give_v away_o thereby_o and_o they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o deny_v that_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o priest_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v prophesy_v of_o psal._n 110._o which_o evidence_n of_o a_o desperate_a cause_n and_o more_o desperate_a defender_n of_o it_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o convince_v of_o folly_n wherefore_o this_o important_a argument_n be_v confirm_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o ensue_a verse_n and_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o how_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o give_v the_o law_n and_o a_o great_a to_o take_v it_o away_o and_o 2._o if_o under_o the_o law_n the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n do_v so_o depend_v on_o the_o priesthood_n that_o that_o fail_a or_o be_v take_v away_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o itself_o be_v to_o cease_v as_o be_v no_o more_o acceptable_a before_o god_n how_o much_o more_o be_v all_o worship_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n reject_v by_o he_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o due_a regard_n therein_o unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o only_a high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o discharge_n of_o that_o office_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o high_a
vanity_n to_o pretend_v use_n or_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n from_o possession_n or_o prescription_n or_o pretend_a benefit_n beauty_n order_n or_o advantage_n when_o once_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v against_o it_o the_o plea_n for_o the_o old_a priesthood_n and_o law_n of_o this_o kind_n excel_v all_o that_o can_v be_v insist_v on_o with_o respect_n unto_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o any_o pretend_v a_o veneration_n in_o divine_a worship_n yet_o be_v they_o of_o no_o validity_n or_o efficacy_n ver_fw-la 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o quem_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la vul._n lat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n for_o he_o concern_v who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v for_o he_o on_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v rhem._n improper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n de_fw-fr alia_fw-la tribu_fw-la est_fw-la rhem._n be_v of_o another_o tribe_n omit_v the_o especial_a force_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v retain_v syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v bear_v of_o another_o tribe_n particeps_fw-la fuit_fw-la do_v derive_v his_o genealogy_n from_o and_o so_o have_v his_o especial_a relation_n unto_o another_o tribe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ministravit_fw-la attendit_fw-la vul._n praesto_fw-la fuit_fw-la the_o aethiopic_a and_o if_o any_o one_o will_v say_v so_o or_o as_o one_o may_v say_v he_o place_v another_o tribe_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o altar_n mistake_v both_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o design_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n ver_fw-la 13._o for_o he_o of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v pertain_v unto_o another_o tribe_n of_o which_o no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n the_o causal_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o only_o intimate_v a_o pursuit_n of_o the_o foregoing_a argument_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o supposition_n whereon_o it_o be_v build_v but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d a_o entrance_n upon_o the_o express_a application_n of_o the_o whole_a precedent_n discourse_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a and_o only_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o subject_a to_o be_v further_o treat_v on_o describe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr quo_fw-la he_o concern_v who_o quem_fw-la designaverunt_fw-la haec_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la haec_fw-la pertinent_a he_o who_o be_v design_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o unto_o who_o they_o do_v all_o belong_v he_o with_o respect_n unto_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v all_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v melchisedec_n and_o his_o priesthood_n all_o thing_n that_o do_v natural_o follow_v and_o ensue_v thereon_o for_o although_o sundry_a of_o they_o be_v speak_v first_o and_o immediate_o concern_v other_o person_n and_o thing_n yet_o they_o all_o belong_v ultimate_o and_o perfect_o unto_o christ_n alone_o who_o they_o do_v represent_v and_o make_v way_n for_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o inquire_v diligent_o after_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n and_o what_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o in_o they_o this_o do_v our_o apostle_n find_v out_o in_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v concern_v melchisedec_n and_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n this_o he_o give_v himself_o in_o charge_n john_n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o our_o principal_a aim_n in_o search_v the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v that_o we_o may_v find_v out_o what_o they_o say_v and_o what_o they_o testify_v concern_v christ._n and_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a with_o respect_n unto_o all_o the_o revelation_n which_o they_o receive_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11_o 12._o let_v the_o pain_n and_o industry_n and_o skill_n of_o man_n in_o the_o read_n and_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v what_o they_o will_v without_o this_o design_n they_o will_v never_o right_o be_v understand_v nor_o due_o improve_v for_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v his_o person_n office_n and_o grace_n with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o they_o all_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o they_o so_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o reveal_v in_o they_o be_v never_o apprehend_v unto_o any_o good_a end_n or_o purpose_n unless_o their_o relation_n unto_o he_o and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o be_v right_o understand_v some_o be_v charge_v that_o they_o esteem_v of_o no_o preach_v but_o that_o which_o be_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o how_o false_a a_o accusation_n it_o be_v their_o preach_a and_o write_n do_v discover_v but_o this_o they_o say_v indeed_o that_o be_v some_o do_v so_o that_o see_v it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n to_o gather_v all_o thing_n into_o a_o head_n in_o christ_n that_o preach_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n which_o do_v not_o more_o or_o less_o express_o evidence_n the_o relation_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o duty_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o pertain_v unto_o another_o tribe_n to_o confirm_v his_o argument_n concern_v the_o change_a or_o abolition_n of_o the_o priesthood_n the_o apostle_n suppose_v 〈◊〉_d the_o distribution_n of_o the_o people_n into_o tribe_n according_a unto_o the_o number_n of_o the_o son_n of_o jacob._n and_o as_o these_o tribe_n have_v a_o common_a interest_n in_o the_o church_n so_o some_o of_o they_o have_v peculiar_a privilege_n grant_v and_o confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o law_n so_o the_o priesthood_n be_v grant_v confine_v and_o confirm_v unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o unto_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n in_o that_o tribe_n and_o it_o be_v so_o confine_v thereunto_o as_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v for_o ever_o exclude_v from_o any_o interest_n therein_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o incapacitate_v thereof_o but_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n so_o exclude_v from_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n do_v he_o belong_v of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v and_o this_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o principal_a reason_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o that_o people_n into_o their_o tribe_n namely_o that_o god_n thereby_o may_v provide_v for_o their_o instruction_n as_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o legal_a worship_n among_o they_o which_o can_v be_v no_o long_o continue_v than_o the_o priesthood_n be_v reserve_v unto_o that_o one_o tribe_n whereunto_o it_o be_v original_o grant_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 2._o 11_o 12._o his_o share_n lot_n and_o interest_n lie_v in_o another_o tribe_n 3._o he_o describe_v in_o general_a this_o other_o tribe_n whereof_o he_o be_v by_o its_o legal_a exclusion_n from_o all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o which_o no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n what_o tribe_n that_o be_v in_o particular_a he_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n show_v not_o only_o of_o what_o tribe_n he_o be_v but_o also_o what_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v another_o tribe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o from_o which_o none_o that_o be_v genealogize_v attend_v at_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v have_v right_o so_o to_o do_v or_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n so_o to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d god_n do_v not_o reckon_v that_o to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o service_n which_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v much_o less_o which_o he_o have_v forbid_v what_o other_o inroad_n be_v make_v on_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n we_o know_v not_o but_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n here_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o none_o be_v to_o attend_v the_o altar_n do_v draw_v nigh_o to_o offer_v incense_n for_o which_o he_o be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o punish_v of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 18._o and_o god_n exercise_v the_o great_a severity_n herein_o that_o the_o church_n may_v understand_v that_o when_o he_o introduce_v and_o allow_v of_o a_o priest_n of_o another_o tribe_n that_o old_a priesthood_n must_v of_o necessity_n cease_v and_o be_v abolish_v no_o man_n give_v attendance_n that_o be_v have_v right_o so_o to_o do_v that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d attend_v wait_v on_o the_o altar_n may_v be_v a_o synechdochical_a description_n of_o the_o whole_a priestly_a office_n from_o the_o principal_a work_n 〈◊〉_d and_o duty_n belong_v thereunto_o but_o i_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n may_v not_o only_o include_v the_o priest_n unto_o who_o the_o immediate_a work_n of_o sacrifice_v at_o the_o altar_n do_v belong_v but_o all_o those_o who_o
divine_a but_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o so_o his_o life_n be_v endless_a for_o first_o in_o the_o death_n which_o he_o undergo_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n there_o be_v no_o interruption_n give_v unto_o his_o discharge_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n for_o second_o his_o person_n still_o live_v and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v therein_o inseparable_o unite_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n although_o he_o be_v true_o and_o real_o dead_a in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v still_o alive_a in_o his_o indissoluble_a person_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o in_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o cite_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o the_o carnal_a commandment_n give_v authority_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o the_o levitical_a priest_n but_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n that_o be_v through_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v in_o his_o divine_a person_n both_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v preserve_v always_o in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n and_o he_o be_v enable_v thereby_o to_o work_v out_o eternal_a life_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o for_o who_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o difference_n of_o this_o other_o priest_n from_o those_o of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n not_o only_o from_o the_o tribe_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o be_v and_o from_o his_o type_n melchisedec_n but_o also_o from_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v enable_v to_o discharge_v their_o office_n ver_fw-la 17._o the_o proof_n of_o all_o before_o assert_v be_v give_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o psalmist_n so_o often_o before_o appeal_v unto_o for_o he_o testify_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o introduction_n of_o this_o testimony_n be_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o he_o witness_v or_o testify_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v david_n do_v in_o the_o psalm_n or_o rather_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o david_n do_v so_o testify_v he_o do_v not_o absolute_o say_v that_o so_o he_o speak_v but_o testify_v because_o he_o use_v his_o word_n in_o a_o way_n of_o testimony_n unto_o what_o he_o have_v deliver_v and_o although_o one_o thing_n be_v now_o principal_o intend_v by_o he_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n a_o testimony_n give_v unto_o all_o the_o especial_a head_n of_o his_o discourse_n as_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v another_o priest_n a_o priest_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o stock_n 〈◊〉_d of_o aaron_n nor_o tribe_n of_o levi._n for_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o messiah_n prophesy_v of_o who_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n although_o a_o stranger_n from_o the_o aaronical_a line_n 2._o that_o this_o other_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o redundant_fw-la and_o not_o a_o suffix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v a_o state_n or_o order_n of_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eccles._n 3._o 18._o i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n their_o condition_n and_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v the_o eternal_a idea_n or_o original_a exemplar_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n god_n bring_v he_o forth_o and_o vest_v he_o with_o his_o office_n in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n as_o that_o he_o may_v outward_o represent_v in_o sundry_a thing_n the_o idea_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n hence_o he_o and_o his_o priesthood_n become_v a_o external_n exemplar_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n as_o unto_o its_o actual_a exhibition_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n after_o his_o order_n that_o be_v suitable_o unto_o the_o representation_n make_v thereof_o in_o he_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n namely_o by_o he_o and_o his_o authority_n who_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n as_o chap._n 5._o 5_o 6_o 10._o 4._o that_o he_o be_v so_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n for_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o this_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o law_n and_o legal_a priesthood_n and_o signify_v a_o duration_n commensurate_a unto_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o it_o be_v apply_v there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o law_n a_o age_n whereunto_o its_o continuance_n be_v confine_v so_o long_a all_o the_o promise_v annex_v unto_o it_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o as_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o new_a state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n it_o do_v not_o signify_v eternity_n absolute_o but_o a_o certain_a unchangeable_a duration_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n and_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o than_o shall_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n cease_v with_o his_o whole_a mediatory_a work_n and_o office_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o christ_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n endue_v with_o a_o endless_a life_n 2._o of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n unto_o the_o final_a end_n of_o it_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n 3._o of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o save_v believer_n unto_o the_o utmost_a or_o with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o affirm_v that_o what_o he_o propose_v be_v eminent_o manifest_a namely_o from_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o produce_v thereof_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v if_o so_o be_v that_o god_n have_v design_v and_o promise_v to_o raise_v up_o another_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o stock_n nor_o order_n of_o aaron_n nor_o call_v the_o same_o way_n to_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v and_o who_o when_o he_o be_v so_o raise_v and_o call_v be_v to_o continue_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o place_n for_o its_o return_n when_o it_o be_v once_o lay_v aside_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o 1._o the_o eternal_a continuance_n of_o christ_n person_n give_v eternal_a continuance_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o his_o office_n because_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o his_o endless_a life_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o endless_a priesthood_n whilst_o he_o live_v we_o want_v not_o a_o priest_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o because_o he_o live_v we_o shall_v live_v also_o 2._o to_o make_v new_a priest_n in_o the_o church_n be_v virtual_o to_o renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o live_n for_o ever_o as_o our_o priest_n or_o to_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n 3._o the_o alteration_n that_o god_n make_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v progressive_a towards_o its_o perfection_n to_o return_v therefore_o unto_o or_o look_v after_o legal_a ceremony_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o go_v back_o unto_o poor_a beggarly_a element_n and_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n make_v of_o the_o law_n also_o have_v prove_v the_o former_a he_o now_o proceed_v to_o confirm_v his_o inference_n from_o it_o by_o declare_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v introduce_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o law_n in_o that_o place_n he_o mention_n only_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o change_v of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o intend_v not_o a_o alteration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o it_o so_o as_o that_o be_v change_v and_o mend_v it_o may_v be_v restore_v unto_o its_o former_a use._n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o change_n of_o it_o as_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o abrogation_n of_o it_o as_o in_o these_o verse_n he_o do_v declare_v
unto_o god_n 1._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o command_n be_v of_o as_o large_a a_o signification_n ver_fw-la 18._o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n in_o ver_fw-la 19_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v in_o both_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d the_o peculiar_a command_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n that_o be_v intend_v but_o the_o whole_a system_n of_o moysaicall_a institution_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v he_o proceed_v on_o that_o ground_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v also_o to_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n abolish_v and_o remove_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n and_o constitution_n that_o pull_v one_o pin_n out_o of_o the_o fabric_n and_o the_o whole_a must_v fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o sanction_n of_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v curse_v who_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o the_o change_n of_o any_o one_o thing_n must_v needs_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a law_n how_o much_o more_o must_v it_o do_v so_o if_o that_o be_v change_v remove_v or_o take_v away_o which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o material_a part_n of_o it_o but_o the_o very_a hinge_n whereon_o the_o whole_a observance_n of_o it_o do_v depend_v and_o turn_v and_o the_o whole_a of_o this_o system_fw-la of_o law_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o command_n because_o it_o consist_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o arbitrary_a command_n and_o precept_n regulate_v by_o that_o maxim_n the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o rom._n 10._o 5._o and_o therefore_o the_o law_n as_o a_o command_n be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n by_o jesus_n christ._n gal._n 3._o 11_o 12._o nor_o be_v it_o the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n only_o that_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o command_n in_o this_o place_n but_o the_o moral_a law_n also_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v compact_v with_o the_o other_o into_o one_o body_n of_o precept_n for_o the_o same_o end_n for_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n as_o unto_o our_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n it_o be_v here_o consider_v 2._o this_o commandment_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o time_n of_o its_o give_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o go_v before_o that_o be_v before_o the_o gospel_n as_o now_o preach_v and_o dispense_v it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d not_o do_v so_o absolute_o for_o our_o apostle_n show_v and_o prove_v that_o as_o to_o the_o promise_n whereby_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v exhibit_v and_o which_o contain_v the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v give_v 430_o year_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 17._o wherefore_o the_o precedency_n of_o the_o law_n here_o express_v may_v respect_v the_o testimony_n produce_v out_o of_o david_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o cessation_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o law_n itself_o for_o the_o command_n be_v give_v before_o that_o testimony_n and_o so_o go_v before_o it_o but_o it_o rather_o respect_v the_o actual_a introduction_n of_o a_o new_a priest_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n for_o hereon_o the_o whole_a change_n and_o alteration_n in_o the_o law_n and_o worship_n plead_v for_o by_o our_o apostle_n do_v ensue_v the_o commandment_n go_v before_o be_v the_o law_n whereby_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o be_v regulate_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o of_o this_o command_n or_o law_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o with_o some_o earnestness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o true_o very_o certain_o this_o whatever_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n but_o it_o be_v make_v by_o he_o who_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v which_o must_v be_v the_o lawgiver_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v respect_v a_o law_n as_o be_v before_o intimate_v either_o on_o the_o account_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lawgiver_n he_o that_o have_v power_n over_o it_o or_o of_o those_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o law_n and_o who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o transgress_v a_o law_n to_o make_v it_o void_a what_o lie_v in_o we_o by_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v give_v that_o use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v before_o observe_v in_o mark_n 7._o 9_o heb._n 10._o 28._o in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v direct_o oppose_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o giving_z presenting_z and_o promulgate_a of_o a_o law_n by_o a_o just_a and_o due_a authority_n whence_o it_o have_v a_o power_n and_o force_v to_o oblige_v unto_o obedience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o dissolution_n hereof_o the_o word_n as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o be_v once_o more_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o by_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 9_o 26._o christ_n have_v appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v away_o sin_n say_v we_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o the_o abrogation_n or_o abolish_n of_o that_o power_n which_o sin_n have_v by_o its_o guilt_n to_o bind_v over_o sinner_n unto_o punishment_n so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o law_n be_v its_o abrogation_n in_o take_v away_o all_o its_o power_n of_o oblige_v unto_o obedience_n or_o punishment_n the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o express_v the_o same_o act_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 2._o 15._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o it_o be_v therefore_o plain_o declare_v that_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a abolish_v disannul_v but_o we_o must_v yet_o far_o inquire_v 1_o how_o this_o can_v be_v do_v 2_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v do_v and_o 3_o which_o himself_o add_v express_o for_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v do_v the_o first_o of_o these_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v without_o its_o difficulty_n for_o it_o be_v a_o law_n original_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o god_n himself_o and_o continue_v therein_o with_o his_o approbation_n for_o many_o generation_n and_o there_o be_v multiply_v instance_n in_o the_o sacred_a record_n of_o his_o blessing_n they_o who_o be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a in_o its_o observation_n yea_o the_o whole_a prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v always_o depend_v thereon_o as_o its_o neglect_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o severe_a token_n of_o god_n displeasure_n beside_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o come_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d math._n 5._o 17._o to_o dissolve_v or_o destroy_v the_o law_n which_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o a_o law_n be_v disannul_v or_o abrogate_a it_o be_v total_o dissolve_v as_o to_o its_o obligatory_a power_n and_o our_o apostle_n remove_v the_o suspicion_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 3._o 31._o do_v we_o then_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n ans._n there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o any_o law_n may_v be_v disannul_v or_o abrogate_a first_o by_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n and_o use_n from_o it_o as_o unto_o its_o proper_a end_n whilst_o it_o be_v in_o its_o pretend_a force_n for_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v make_v for_o ever_o or_o for_o a_o time_n only_o its_o abrogation_n be_v its_o deprivation_n of_o all_o authority_n and_o use_v as_o a_o law_n and_o this_o can_v regular_o be_v do_v but_o on_o one_o of_o these_o account_n 1_o that_o the_o authority_n give_v the_o law_n be_v not_o value_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o man_n have_v be_v oblige_v unto_o it_o on_o a_o false_a presumption_n thereof_o 2_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v never_o good_a or_o useful_a or_o meet_v to_o be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o law_n on_o neither_o of_o these_o account_n can_v this_o law_n be_v abolish_v nor_o ever_o be_v so_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v so_o to_o this_o day_n for_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o it_o who_o authority_n be_v sovereign_a and_o over_o all_o and_o thence_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v good_n for_o the_o commandment_n as_o our_o apostle_n speak_v be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a rom._n 7._o 12._o and_o however_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o
i_o confess_v in_o their_o first_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n speak_v not_o of_o it_o express_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o discover_v itself_o as_o a_o undeniable_a consequent_a of_o what_o they_o teach_v concern_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o this_o for_o some_o while_n many_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n which_o god_n in_o his_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n do_v gracious_o tolerate_v so_o as_o not_o to_o impute_v it_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v indeed_o great_a darkness_n and_o manifold_a prejudices_fw-la that_o hinder_v the_o believe_a jew_n from_o see_v the_o necessary_a consequence_n unto_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o this_o be_v god_n please_v to_o bear_v with_o they_o in_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v too_o fierce_a nor_o reflect_v with_o too_o much_o severity_n on_o such_o as_o be_v not_o able_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o receive_v the_o whole_a truth_n as_o we_o desire_v they_o shall_v 2._o it_o be_v so_o by_o the_o institution_n and_o introduction_n of_o new_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n this_o be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o law_n wherein_o it_o be_v express_o enact_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v add_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n therein_o prescribe_v and_o if_o any_o such_o addition_n be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o any_o thing_n before_o appoint_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v disannul_v but_o a_o new_a order_n a_o new_a entire_a system_n of_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n yea_o and_o those_o some_o of_o they_o especial_o as_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n utter_o inconsistent_a with_o any_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n see_v it_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v do_v and_o pass_v which_o they_o direct_v we_o unto_o as_o future_a and_o to_o come_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o determination_n make_v in_o the_o case_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o a_o occasion_n administer_v thereunto_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n unto_o they_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o know_v that_o it_o be_v nail_v unto_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o be_v they_o bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o any_o respect_n unto_o the_o law_n as_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v not_o concern_v now_o it_o have_v receive_v its_o accomplishment_n but_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v be_v yet_o persuade_v that_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o force_n and_o its_o observation_n impose_v on_o all_o that_o be_v proselyte_v by_o the_o gospel_n occasion_n be_v give_v unto_o that_o solemn_a determination_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n through_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 15._o and_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o determination_n be_v this_o that_o the_o gospel_n as_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o a_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o proselyte_v they_o unto_o judaisme_n but_o the_o bring_v they_o unto_o a_o new_a church-state_n by_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n give_v and_o make_v 430_o year_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n while_o the_o law_n stand_v in_o its_o force_n whoever_o be_v proselyte_v unto_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v so_o unto_o the_o law_n and_o every_o gentile_a that_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o true_a god_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v circumcise_a and_o become_v oblige_v unto_o the_o whole_a law_n but_o that_o be_v now_o disannul_v it_o be_v solemn_o declare_v that_o the_o gentile_n convert_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v under_o no_o obligation_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v into_o a_o new_a church-state_n erect_v in_o and_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n 4._o as_o unto_o those_o of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o yet_o will_v not_o understand_v these_o express_a declaration_n of_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o obligatory_a power_n of_o the_o law_n to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o all_o dispute_n about_o his_o will_n in_o this_o matter_n god_n give_v a_o dreadful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o abolition_n unto_o it_o in_o the_o total_a final_a irrevocable_a destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n with_o all_o the_o instrument_n and_o vessel_n of_o its_o worship_n especial_o of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v thereunto_o thus_o be_v the_o law_n disannul_v and_o thus_o be_v it_o declare_v so_o to_o be_v obs._n 1_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n and_o importance_n to_o set_v up_o or_o take_v away_o to_o remove_v any_o thing_n from_o or_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n interpose_v and_o be_v manifest_v so_o to_o do_v there_o be_v nothing_o for_o conscience_n to_o rest_v in_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o 2._o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n relate_v unto_o his_o worship_n be_v very_o difficult_o receive_v where_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v prepossess_v with_o prejudices_fw-la and_o tradition_n notwithstanding_o all_o those_o way_n whereby_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o mind_n concern_v the_o abolition_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a institution_n yet_o these_o hebrew_n can_v neither_o understand_v it_o nor_o receive_v it_o until_o the_o whole_a seat_n of_o its_o worship_n be_v destroy_v and_o consume_v 3._o the_o only_a secure_v principle_n in_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v to_o preserve_v our_o soul_n in_o a_o entire_a subjection_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o unto_o his_o alone_a the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n give_v a_o especial_a reason_n of_o the_o disannul_n or_o abrogation_n of_o the_o command_n take_v from_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n for_o there_o be_v very_o a_o disannul_n of_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o adjective_n in_o the_o neuter_n gender_n put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d a_o substantive_n which_o be_v emphatical_a as_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v so_o when_o the_o substantive_n be_v put_v for_o the_o adjective_n as_o 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v true_a and_o be_v not_o a_o lie_n that_o be_v mendax_fw-la false_a or_o lie_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v own_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o disannul_v the_o law_n be_v take_v from_o the_o law_n itself_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o the_o commandment_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v of_o equal_a extent_n and_o signification_n with_o the_o law_n in_o the_o next_o and_o the_o law_n there_o do_v evident_o intend_v the_o whole_a law_n in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o it_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a as_o it_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o whole_a law_n be_v here_o charge_v by_o our_o apostle_n with_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n both_o which_o make_v a_o law_n fit_a to_o be_v disannul_v but_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difficulty_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n in_o the_o assignation_n of_o these_o imperfection_n unto_o the_o law_n for_o this_o law_n be_v give_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o good_a and_o holy_a god_n shall_v prescribe_v such_o a_o law_n unto_o his_o people_n as_o be_v always_o weak_a and_o unprofitable_a from_o this_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n the_o blasphemous_a manichee_n deny_v that_o the_o good_a god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o jew_n continue_v still_o upon_o it_o to_o reject_v the_o gospel_n as_o not_o allow_v the_o least_o imperfection_n in_o the_o law_n but_o equal_v it_o almost_o with_o god_n himself_o we_o must_v therefore_o consider_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n ascribe_v these_o property_n unto_o the_o law_n 1._o some_o seek_v for_o a_o solution_n of_o this_o difficulty_n from_o ezek._n 20._o ver_fw-la 11._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 25._o ver._n 11._o god_n say_v that_o i_o give_v they_o my_o statute_n and_o show_v they_o my_o judgement_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v he_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o but_o ver_fw-la 25._o i_o give_v they_o also_o statute_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o judgement_n whereby_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o law_n they_o say_v be_v the_o decalogue_n with_o those_o other_o judgement_n that_o accompany_v it_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n as_o god_n covenant_n before_o they_o break_v it_o by_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n these_o
make_v gal._n 3._o 19_o it_o have_v a_o manifold_a necessary_a respect_n unto_o transgression_n as_o 1_o to_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n may_v be_v make_v sensible_a thereof_o 2_o to_o coerce_v and_o restrain_v it_o by_o its_o prohibition_n and_o threaten_n at_o it_o may_v not_o run_v out_o into_o such_o a_o excess_n as_o to_o deluge_n the_o whole_a church_n 3_o to_o represent_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n though_o obscure_o whereby_o sin_n may_v be_v expiate_v and_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n that_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o they_o second_o there_o be_v another_o reason_n for_o it_o which_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n ver_fw-la 23_o 24_o it_o be_v to_o shut_v up_o man_n under_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o with_o some_o severity_n drive_v they_o out_o of_o themselves_o and_o from_o all_o expectation_n of_o a_o righteousness_n by_o their_o own_o work_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n first_o in_o the_o promise_n and_o then_o as_o he_o be_v actual_o exhibit_v this_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n of_o the_o law_n whereon_o it_o be_v disannul_v and_o take_v away_o may_v at_o present_a suffice_v the_o consideration_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n in_o particular_a will_n afterward_o occur_v unto_o we_o only_o in_o our_o passage_n we_o may_v a_o little_a examine_v or_o reflect_v on_o the_o sense_n that_o some_o other_o have_v give_v unto_o these_o word_n schlictingius_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o next_o verse_n give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o law_n lex_fw-la expiationem_fw-la concedebat_fw-la leviorum_fw-la delictorum_fw-la idque_fw-la ratione_fw-la poenae_fw-la alicujus_fw-la arbitrariae_fw-la tantum_fw-la gravioribus_fw-la autem_fw-la peccatis_fw-la quibus_fw-la mortis_fw-la poenam_fw-la fixerat_fw-la nullam_fw-la reliquer_fw-fr at_z veniam_fw-la maledictionis_fw-la fulmen_fw-la vibrans_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la graviùs_fw-la peccássent_fw-la but_o these_o thing_n be_v neither_o accommodate_v unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o true_a in_o themselves_o for_o 1_o the_o law_n denounce_v the_o curse_n equal_o unto_o every_o transgression_n be_v it_o small_a or_o great_a curse_v be_v he_o who_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n 2_o it_o expiate_v absolute_o no_o sin_n small_a nor_o great_a by_o its_o own_o power_n and_o efficacy_n neither_o do_v it_o proper_o take_v away_o any_o punishment_n temporal_a or_o eternal_a that_o some_o sin_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o some_o be_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o government_n erect_v among_o that_o people_n but_o 3_o as_o unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n have_v a_o equal_a respect_n unto_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n great_a and_o small_a it_o typical_o represent_v the_o expiation_n of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o confirm_v their_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o far_o it_o can_v not_o proceed_v and_o grotius_n on_o the_o place_n non_fw-la perduxit_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la justitiam_fw-la illam_fw-la veram_fw-la &_o internam_fw-la sed_fw-la intra_fw-la ritus_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la externa_fw-la constitit_fw-la promissa_fw-la terrestria_fw-la non_fw-la operantur_fw-la mortis_fw-la contemptum_fw-la sed_fw-la eum_fw-la operatur_fw-la melior_fw-la spes_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la &_o caelestis_fw-la which_o be_v thus_o enlarge_v by_o another_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n get_v no_o man_n freedom_n from_o sin_n be_v able_a to_o give_v no_o man_n strength_n to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o purchase_v pardon_n for_o any_o that_o have_v break_v it_o this_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v do_v now_o afterward_o by_o the_o gospel_n which_o give_v more_o sublime_a and_o plain_a promise_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o promise_n of_o a_o eternal_a and_o heavenly_a life_n to_o all_o true_a penitent_a believer_n which_o gracious_a tender_v now_o make_v by_o christ_n give_v we_o a_o freedom_n of_o access_n unto_o god_n and_o confidence_n to_o come_v and_o expect_v such_o mercy_n from_o he_o ans._n 1_o what_o be_v here_o speak_v if_o it_o intend_v the_o law_n in_o itself_o and_o its_o carnal_a ordinance_n without_o any_o respect_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o mediation_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v true_a for_o in_o itself_o it_o can_v neither_o justify_v nor_o sanctify_v the_o worshipper_n nor_o spiritual_o or_o eternal_o expiate_v sin_n but_o 2_o under_o the_o law_n and_o by_o it_o there_o be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o repeat_v and_o reinforce_v the_o promise_n inseparable_o annex_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n do_v this_o and_o live_v but_o it_o have_v also_o other_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n annex_v unto_o it_o as_o it_o contain_v a_o legal_a dispensation_n of_o the_o first_o promise_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o 3_o the_o opposition_n here_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o between_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n outward_a righteousness_n and_o inward_a obedience_n but_o between_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n ordain_v therein_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v promise_v before_o and_o now_o manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o other_o and_o herein_o he_o do_v not_o only_o show_v the_o preference_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o latter_a above_o the_o former_a but_o also_o that_o the_o former_a of_o itself_o can_v do_v nothing_o unto_o these_o end_n but_o whereas_o they_o have_v represent_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o for_o a_o season_n and_o so_o direct_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o what_o be_v future_a that_o now_o be_v come_v and_o exhibit_v it_o be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n nor_o advantage_n nor_o meet_v to_o be_v retain_v thus_o then_o be_v the_o law_n disannul_v and_o it_o be_v so_o actual_o by_o the_o mean_v before_o mention_v but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v surprise_v there_o be_v many_o warning_n give_v of_o it_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o 1_o a_o mark_n be_v put_v upon_o it_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n that_o it_o have_v not_o a_o perpetuity_n in_o its_o nature_n nor_o inseparable_o annex_v unto_o it_o for_o it_o have_v no_o small_a presignification_n in_o it_o that_o immediate_o upon_o the_o give_n of_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n with_o that_o people_n they_o break_v the_o covenant_n in_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n in_o horeb_n and_o thereon_o moses_n break_v the_o table_n of_o stone_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v write_v have_v god_n intend_v that_o this_o law_n shall_v have_v be_v perpetual_a he_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v its_o first_o constitution_n to_o have_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o express_a emblem_n of_o its_o disannul_n 2_o moses_n express_o foretell_v that_o after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n god_n will_v provoke_v they_o to_o jealous_o by_o a_o foolish_a people_n deut._n 32._o 21._o rom._n 10._o 19_o that_o be_v by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n whereon_o the_o wall_n of_o partition_n that_o be_v between_o they_o even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 3_o the_o prophet_n frequent_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o utter_o insufficient_a for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o sanctification_n of_o sinner_n and_o thereon_o prefer_v moral_a obedience_n above_o all_o its_o institution_n whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o see_v god_n do_v intend_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o state_n of_o perfection_n for_o his_o church_n that_o this_o law_n be_v at_o last_o to_o be_v disannul_v 4_o all_o the_o promise_v concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n do_v declare_v its_o station_n in_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v perpetual_a especial_o that_o insist_v on_o by_o our_o apostle_n of_o his_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 5_o the_o promise_n and_o prediction_n be_v express_v that_o a_o new_a coucnant_n shall_v be_v establish_v with_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o old_a whereof_o we_o must_v treat_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n by_o all_o these_o way_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n fòrewarn_v that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o whole_a moysaicall_a law_n as_o to_o its_o legal_a or_o covenant_n efficacy_n shall_v be_v disannul_v unto_o the_o unspeakable_a advantage_n of_o the_o church_n
and_o we_o may_v hence_o observe_v 1._o the_o introduction_n into_o the_o church_n of_o what_o be_v better_o and_o more_o full_a of_o grace_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o what_o go_v before_o do_v disannul_v what_o so_o precede_v but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o better_o which_o do_v not_o communicate_v more_o grace_n do_v not_o do_v so_o thus_o our_o apostle_n express_o dispute_v that_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o law_n 400_o year_n after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o promise_n do_v not_o evacuate_v or_o any_o way_n enervate_a the_o promise_n and_o the_o sole_a reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o promise_n have_v more_o grace_n and_o privilege_n in_o it_o than_o the_o law_n have_v but_o here_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o another_o priesthood_n because_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o more_o effectual_a grace_n and_o mercy_n utter_o disannul_v that_o which_o be_v institute_v before_o and_o as_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v the_o care_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n so_o also_o our_o own_o duty_n in_o adhere_v with_o constant_a obedience_n unto_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n for_o this_o must_v be_v so_o until_o something_o else_o more_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n than_o they_o be_v be_v appoint_v of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v pretend_v by_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v reject_v for_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o be_v disannul_v by_o that_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v ensue_v after_o they_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o fancy_v a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o against_o or_o above_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n who_o alone_o do_v dispense_v he_o and_o that_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n be_v to_o renounce_v the_o whole_a gospel_n 2._o if_o god_n will_v disannul_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a in_o his_o service_n though_o original_o of_o his_o own_o appointment_n because_o it_o be_v not_o exhibitive_a of_o the_o grace_n he_o intend_v he_o will_v much_o more_o condemn_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o be_v invent_v by_o man_n i_o can_v never_o yet_o understand_v why_o god_n shall_v abolish_v those_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n which_o himself_o have_v appoint_v because_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o approve_v of_o such_o as_o man_n shall_v find_v out_o of_o themselves_o which_o can_v have_v the_o least_o efficacy_n or_o signification_n towards_o spiritual_a end_n such_o as_o be_v multiply_v in_o the_o papacy_n 3._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o any_o man_n to_o look_v for_o that_o from_o the_o law_n now_o it_o be_v abolish_v which_o it_o can_v not_o effect_v in_o its_o best_a estate_n and_o what_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n ver_fw-la 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la enim_fw-la aliquid_fw-la that_o be_v nihil_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfecit_fw-la finish_v perfect_v vul._n lat._n ad_fw-la perfectum_fw-la adduxit_fw-la rhem._n bring_v to_o perfection_n bez._n consummavit_fw-la other_o sanctificavit_fw-la of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o for_o it_o or_o in_o its_o stead_n there_o enter_v a_o hope_n which_o be_v better_o than_o it_o beza_n superintroducta_fw-la spes_fw-la potior_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v supraintroductio_fw-la or_o postintroductio_fw-la the_o bring_n in_o of_o one_o thing_n after_o another_o some_o supply_n erat_fw-la here_o and_o read_v the_o word_n sed_fw-la erat_fw-la introductio_fw-la ad_fw-la spem_fw-la potiorem_fw-la or_o spei_fw-la melioris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proximamus_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la vul._n lat._n appropinquamus_n deo_fw-la ver_fw-la 19_o for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n whereby_o we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n the_o disannul_v or_o abolition_n of_o the_o law_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n as_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o its_o be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o when_o a_o law_n have_v be_v try_v and_o it_o be_v find_v liable_a unto_o this_o charge_n it_o be_v equal_a and_o even_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v disannul_v if_o the_o end_v aim_v at_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v attain_v and_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o be_v substitute_v in_o its_o room_n whereby_o it_o may_v so_o be_v this_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o this_o verse_n give_v the_o reason_n in_o particular_a of_o what_o he_o have_v before_o assert_v in_o general_n so_o the_o causal_a connexion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o do_v intimate_v 〈◊〉_d and_o 1._o he_o give_v a_o especial_a instance_n wherein_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a 2._o he_o declare_v what_o be_v to_o be_v introduce_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o which_o will_v attain_v and_o effect_v the_o end_n which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o reach_v unto_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o weakness_n 3._o he_o express_v what_o that_o end_n be_v the_o first_o he_o do_v in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o law_n make_v 〈◊〉_d nothing_o perfect_a the_o subject_n speak_v of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a system_n of_o moysaicall_a ordinance_n as_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o people_n in_o horeb._n for_o the_o apostle_n take_v the_o commandment_n and_o the_o law_n for_o the_o same_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o next_o for_o the_o same_o with_o they_o both_o and_o he_o treat_v of_o they_o principal_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n partly_o because_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o law_n depend_v thereon_o and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v the_o introduction_n of_o another_o priesthood_n whereby_o the_o whole_a be_v disannul_v of_o this_o law_n commandment_n or_o covenant_n it_o be_v say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n say_v expositor_n general_o 〈◊〉_d it_o make_v no_o man_n perfect_a so_o the_o neuter_n be_v put_v for_o the_o masculine_a so_o it_o be_v in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 6._o 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v every_o one_o so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o here_o put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 63._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o that_o be_v say_v some_o no_z man_n but_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o exposition_n but_o rather_o judge_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v proper_o express_v his_o intention_n it_o make_v nothing_o that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o treat_v about_o perfect_a it_o do_v not_o make_v the_o church_n state_n perfect_a it_o do_v not_o make_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n perfect_a it_o do_v not_o perfect_a the_o promise_v give_v unto_o abraham_n in_o their_o accomplishment_n it_o do_v not_o make_v a_o perfect_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n it_o have_v a_o shadow_n a_o obscure_a representation_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o it_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a what_o the_o apostle_n intend_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o consequent_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d place_n we_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a before_o on_o ver_fw-la 11._o so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o here_o again_o insist_v upon_o it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v why_o if_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a it_o be_v institute_v or_o give_v by_o god_n himself_o he_o have_v design_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o see_v the_o law_n can_v not_o effect_v it_o nay_o seeing_z it_o can_v not_o be_v introduce_v whilst_o the_o law_n be_v in_o force_n unto_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o give_v of_o this_o law_n ans._n this_o doubt_n be_v in_o part_n solve_v before_o when_o we_o show_v the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o law_n be_v give_v although_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a as_o unto_o some_o other_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o other_o reason_n to_o be_v plead_v to_o represent_v the_o beauty_n and_o order_n of_o this_o dispensation_n for_o 1._o in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v submit_v unto_o and_o unto_o humble_a soul_n there_o be_v beauty_n in_o divine_a sovereignty_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n rejoice_v
in_o spirit_n and_o thank_v his_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o babe_n and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o wise_a and_o prndent_a he_o assign_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o pleasure_n wherein_o he_o rejoice_v even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n luke_n 10._o 21._o and_o if_o we_o can_v see_v a_o excellency_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v his_o who_o give_v no_o account_n of_o his_o matter_n we_o shall_v never_o delight_v in_o his_o way_n so_o our_o apostle_n give_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o this_o legal_a dispensation_n but_o that_o god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a chap._n 11._o 40._o therefore_o do_v he_o give_v they_o this_o law_n for_o a_o season_n which_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a even_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o be_v gracious_a to_o who_o he_o will_v be_v gracrous_a and_o that_o at_o what_o time_n he_o will_v and_o unto_o what_o degree_n and_o measure_n he_o please_v and_o in_o this_o glory_n of_o his_o be_v we_o to_o acquiesce_v 2._o mankind_n have_v woeful_o prevaricate_v and_o apostatise_v from_o god_n it_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o once_o enstate_v in_o their_o reparation_n the_o suddainness_n of_o it_o may_v have_v take_v off_o from_o its_o greatness_n wherefore_o as_o god_n leave_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o he_o intend_v so_o he_o see_v good_a to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o a_o state_n of_o expectance_n as_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o liberty_n and_o deliverance_n intend_v he_o can_v have_v create_v the_o world_n in_o a_o hour_n or_o moment_n but_o he_o choose_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o work_n may_v be_v distinct_o represent_v unto_o angel_n and_o men._n and_o he_o can_v immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n have_v introduce_v the_o promise_a seed_n in_o who_o advent_n the_o church_n must_v of_o necessity_n enjoy_v all_o the_o perfection_n whereof_o it_o be_v capable_a in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o work_v in_o they_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a grace_n and_o mercy_n he_o proceed_v gradual_o in_o the_o very_a revelation_n of_o he_o as_o we_o have_v show_v on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o cause_v they_o to_o wait_v under_o earnest_a desire_n long_n and_o expectation_n many_o age_n for_o his_o come_n and_o during_o this_o season_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v under_o a_o law_n that_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a for_o as_o our_o apostle_n speak_v if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n faith_n be_v make_v void_a rom._n 4._o 14._o and_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n then_o be_v christ_n dead_a in_o vain_a gal._n 2._o 21._o and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 21._o wherefore_o until_o the_o actual_a exhibition_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v keep_v under_o a_o law_n that_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a 3._o that_o people_n unto_o who_o the_o law_n be_v peculiarly_a to_o be_v give_v and_o by_o who_o god_n will_v accomplish_v his_o further_a design_n be_v a_o stubborn_a earthy_a hard-hearted_a people_n that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o yoke_n to_o burden_n and_o subdue_v they_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o obstinate_a they_o be_v in_o what_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v and_o so_o proud_a of_o any_o privilege_n they_o enjoy_v that_o whereas_o their_o privilege_n be_v very_o many_o and_o very_o great_a they_o will_v never_o have_v have_v any_o thought_n of_o look_v out_o after_o another_o state_n but_o have_v forgo_v the_o promise_n have_v they_o not_o be_v pinch_v and_o burden_v and_o disappoint_v in_o their_o expectation_n of_o perfection_n by_o this_o law_n and_o the_o yoke_n of_o it_o 4._o god_n have_v design_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v in_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n this_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o work_n but_o if_o the_o law_n can_v have_v make_v any_o thing_n perfect_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v perfection_n be_v thus_o deny_v unto_o the_o law_n it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v elliptical_a and_o without_o a_o supplement_n give_v no_o certain_a sense_n and_o this_o may_v be_v make_v two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o verb_n substantive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o be_v assert_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n it_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o it_o be_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n or_o a_o introduction_n unto_o a_o better_a hope_n as_o some_o render_v the_o word_n it_o serve_v as_o god_n way_n and_o method_n unto_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o this_o end_n it_o be_v various_o serviceable_a in_o the_o church_n for_o as_o its_o institution_n promise_n instruction_n and_o type_n do_v represent_v he_o unto_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n so_o it_o prepare_v their_o mind_n unto_o a_o expectation_n of_o he_o and_o long_v after_o he_o and_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v adversative_a seem_v to_o intimate_v a_o opposition_n in_o what_o the_o law_n do_v unto_o what_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o it_o do_v not_o it_o do_v not_o make_v any_o thing_n perfect_a but_o it_o do_v bring_v in_o a_o better_a hope_n and_o we_o know_v in_o how_o many_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o preparatory_a introduction_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o this_o sense_n be_v true_a though_o not_o as_o i_o judge_v direct_o intend_v in_o these_o word_n beza_n first_o observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v unquestionable_o in_o sundry_a other_o if_o so_o not_o a_o assignation_n of_o a_o contrary_a effect_n unto_o the_o law_n unto_o what_o be_v before_o deny_v be_v intend_v but_o the_o designation_n and_o expression_n of_o another_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o effect_v and_o the_o defective_a speech_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v perfect_a as_o we_o do_v it_o by_o do_v that_o be_v do_v make_v all_o thing_n perfect_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n express_v himself_o in_o other_o word_n rom._n 8._o 3._o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o word_n be_v so_o to_o be_v supply_v what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v that_o god_n do_v which_o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o god_n do_v it_o the_o follow_a word_n declare_v thus_o god_n have_v design_v to_o bring_v the_o church_n unto_o a_o better_a state_n a_o state_n of_o comparative_a perfection_n in_o this_o world_n this_o the_o law_n be_v not_o a_o mean_n or_o instrument_n suit_v unto_o wherefore_o another_o way_n be_v fix_v on_o to_o that_o end_n which_o be_v complete_o effective_a of_o it_o the_o law_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o disannul_v as_o unprofitable_a this_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v lead_v unto_o for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o postintroductio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d or_o superintroductio_fw-la the_o introduction_n of_o one_o thing_n after_o or_o upon_o another_o this_o be_v the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o after_o the_o law_n upon_o it_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o to_o effect_v that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v this_o our_o apostle_n further_o argue_v and_o confirm_v chap._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o introduction_n of_o the_o better_a hope_n after_o and_o upon_o the_o law_n when_o a_o sufficient_a discovery_n have_v be_v make_v of_o its_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n as_o unto_o this_o end_n do_v make_v all_o thing_n perfect_a or_o bring_v the_o church_n unto_o that_o state_n of_o consummation_n which_o be_v design_v unto_o it_o it_o remain_v only_o therefore_o that_o we_o show_v what_o this_o better_a hope_n be_v
whereunto_o this_o effect_n be_v ascribe_v whatever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v call_v better_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d law_n with_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n contain_v or_o can_v effect_v somewhat_o of_o more_o power_n and_o efficacy_n to_o perfect_v the_o church-state_n this_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o priesthood_n for_o in_o he_o we_o be_v complete_a col._n 2._o 10._o and_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o be_v purify_v thereby_o hope_v therefore_o be_v use_v here_o metonymical_o to_o design_n the_o thing_n hope_v for_o from_o the_o give_n of_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o throughout_o under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d law_n christ_n and_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o all_o believer_n the_o great_a thing_n which_o they_o desire_v long_v and_o hope_v for_o hence_o be_v he_o call_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n hag._n 2._o that_o which_o the_o secret_a desire_n of_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n work_v towards_o and_o in_o the_o church_n which_o enjoy_v the_o promise_n they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o foresight_n of_o it_o as_o do_v abraham_n and_o desire_v to_o see_v its_o day_n as_o do_v the_o prophet_n diligent_o inquire_v into_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o revelation_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v concern_v he_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11_o 12._o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o its_o precept_n and_o promise_n as_o some_o suppose_v which_o be_v here_o intend_a any_o other_o way_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n for_o without_o a_o respect_n hereunto_o without_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n thence_o alone_o dirive_v the_o outward_a precept_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v no_o more_o perfect_a the_o church-state_n than_o the_o law_n can_v do_v obs._n 1_o when_o god_n have_v design_v any_o gracious_a end_n towards_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o his_o work_n cease_v for_o want_v of_o effectual_a mean_n to_o accomplish_v it_o all_o mean_n indeed_o have_v their_o efficacy_n from_o his_o designation_n of_o they_o unto_o their_o end_n his_o wisdom_n make_v they_o meet_v and_o his_o power_n make_v they_o effectual_a whateve_a therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n unto_o any_o end_n and_o do_v not_o effect_v it_o be_v never_o design_v thereunto_o for_o he_o fail_v in_o none_o of_o his_o end_n nor_o do_v his_o mean_n come_v short_a of_o what_o he_o aim_v at_o by_o they_o wherefore_o although_o god_n design_v a_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o after_o that_o give_v the_o law_n yet_o he_o never_o design_v the_o law_n to_o accomplish_v that_o end_n it_o have_v other_o end_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v but_o man_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o take_v up_o with_o the_o law_n and_o to_o say_v of_o it_o sure_o the_o lord_n anoint_v be_v before_o we_o wherefore_o god_n by_o many_o way_n and_o mean_v discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n as_o unto_o this_o end_n then_o be_v man_n ready_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o promise_v itself_o concern_v this_o perfect_a church-state_n will_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n the_o mistake_n lie_v only_o herein_o that_o indeed_o god_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o use_v that_o only_a mean_n for_o it_o which_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v suit_v for_o and_o his_o infinite_a power_n will_v make_v effectual_a unto_o its_o attainment_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o his_o mean_n but_o will_v as_o it_o be_v impose_v that_o upon_o he_o which_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o that_o kind_n perish_v in_o their_o unbelief_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o will_v have_v perfection_n by_o the_o law_n or_o none_o at_o all_o wherefore_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o to_o it_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n three_o thing_n do_v deep_o exercise_v the_o church_n as_o unto_o their_o accomplishment_n 1._o difficulty_n render_v it_o whole_o improbable_a 2._o long_o unexpected_a procrastination_n 3._o disappointment_n of_o appear_a mean_n of_o it_o but_o in_o this_o instance_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o perfect_a church-state_n in_o and_o by_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n god_n have_v provide_v a_o security_n for_o our_o faith_n against_o all_o objection_n which_o these_o consideration_n may_v suggest_v for_o 1._o what_o great_a difficulty_n can_v possible_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o any_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v upon_o the_o sacred_a record_n unaccomplish_v as_o suppose_v the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prosperity_n of_o it_o in_o the_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o as_o great_a and_o great_a lay_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o promise_n all_o the_o national_a provocation_n sin_n and_o idolatry_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n all_o the_o calamity_n and_o desolate_v judgement_n that_o over-took_a they_o the_o cut_n down_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n until_o there_o be_v only_o a_o root_n of_o it_o leave_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n the_o enmity_n of_o the_o world_n act_v by_o all_o the_o craft_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v as_o mountain_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n but_o yet_o they_o all_o of_o they_o become_v at_o length_n a_o plain_a before_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v compare_v the_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n that_o at_o this_o day_n lie_v against_o the_o fulfil_n of_o some_o divine_a promise_n with_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o this_o one_o of_o perfect_v the_o church-state_n in_o christ_n it_o will_v it_o may_v be_v abate_v our_o forwardness_n in_o condemn_v the_o jew_n of_o incredulity_n unless_o we_o find_v ourselves_o more_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v than_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o be_v 2._o long_o and_o unexpected_a procrastination_n be_v trial_n of_o faith_n also_o now_o this_o promise_n be_v give_v at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o time_n allot_v for_o its_o accomplishment_n hence_o it_o be_v general_o suppose_v from_o the_o word_n there_o use_v in_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o cain_n on_o her_o first-born_a that_o eve_n apprehend_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v actual_o fulfil_v the_o like_a expectation_n have_v the_o saint_n of_o all_o age_n and_o be_v continual_o look_v out_o after_o the_o rise_n of_o this_o bright_a morning_n star_n many_o a_o time_n do_v god_n renew_v the_o promise_n and_o sometime_o confirm_v it_o with_o his_o oath_n as_o unto_o abraham_n and_o david_n and_o yet_o still_o be_v their_o expectation_n frustrate_v so_o far_o as_o confine_v unto_o their_o own_o generation_n and_o though_o god_n accept_v they_o in_o their_o cry_n and_o prayer_n and_o hope_n and_o long_a desire_n yet_o near_o four_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v before_o the_o promise_v receive_v its_o accomplishment_n and_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v exceed_v what_o be_v administer_v under_o the_o old_a and_o that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v that_o pledge_n of_o god_n veracity_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n which_o they_o attain_v not_o unto_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o much_o if_o they_o be_v exercise_v some_o part_n of_o that_o season_n as_o yet_o but_o a_o small_a time_n in_o look_v after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o other_o promise_n 3_o disappointment_n of_o appear_a mean_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n long_o after_o the_o promise_v give_v and_o renew_v the_o law_n be_v in_o a_o solemn_a and_o glorious_a manner_n deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n hence_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n do_v always_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o will_v make_v all_o thing_n perfect_a something_o indeed_o they_o think_v may_v be_v add_v unto_o its_o glory_n in_o the_o personal_a come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o the_o law_n be_v still_o to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n perfect_a and_o we_o may_v easy_o apprehend_v what_o a_o surprisal_n it_o be_v unto_o they_o when_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o the_o law_n
be_v so_o far_o from_o effect_v this_o promise_a state_n that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o a_o thing_n weak_a and_o unprofitable_a that_o the_o better_a hope_n perfect_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v introduce_v such_o appearance_n be_v sometime_o represent_v unto_o we_o of_o mean_n high_o probable_a for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o church_n which_o after_o a_o while_o do_v utter_o disappear_v and_o thing_n be_v roll_v into_o a_o posture_n quite_o contrary_a unto_o the_o expectation_n of_o many_o when_o there_o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v of_o what_o believer_n have_v pray_v for_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o some_o do_v earnest_o embrace_v it_o but_o where_o god_n have_v lay_v aside_o any_o mean_n and_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o holy_a pleasure_n to_o use_v it_o in_o such_o a_o way_n or_o unto_o such_o a_o length_n as_o we_o will_v desire_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o promise_n it_o be_v not_o duty_n but_o obstinacy_n and_o selfishness_n to_o adhere_v unto_o it_o with_o any_o such_o expectation_n obs._n 2._o believer_n of_o old_a who_o live_v under_o the_o law_n do_v not_o live_v upon_o the_o law_n but_o upon_o the_o hope_n of_o christ_n or_o christ_n hope_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v unto_o the_o church_n yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o if_o justification_n if_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v any_o other_o way_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o be_v his_o come_n needless_a and_o his_o death_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o he_o and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v break_v which_o be_v the_o relief_n and_o salvation_n of_o adam_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v propose_v unto_o fall_v man_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o his_o restauration_n justification_n and_o salvation_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v afterward_o add_v unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o will_v declare_v this_o to_o be_v insufficient_a which_o will_v be_v a_o impeachment_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n on_o the_o same_o promise_n of_o christ_n which_o virtual_o contain_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o believer_n all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n as_o it_o be_v frequent_o renew_v and_o various_o explain_v do_v all_o the_o saint_n live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o he_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o by_o the_o gospel_n respect_v only_o the_o degree_n but_o not_o the_o essence_n of_o their_o faith_n obs._n 3_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o his_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n make_v perfect_a the_o church_n and_o all_o thing_n belong_v thereunto_o col._n 2._o 10._o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o apostle_n illustrate_v the_o work_n wrought_v through_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o better_a hope_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o may_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o remote_a antecedent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o introduction_n or_o bring_v in_o or_o unto_o the_o next_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hope_n be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o gender_n by_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o better_a hope_n we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n or_o by_o which_o hope_n we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n both_o come_v to_o the_o same_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sense_n but_o the_o application_n be_v more_o natural_a to_o the_o next_o antecedent_n by_o which_o hope_n we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n it_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n belong_v unto_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n denote_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o priest_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n so_o the_o lxx_o for_o the_o most_o part_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o general_n term_v for_o all_o access_n unto_o god_n with_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n intend_v under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n the_o priest_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o solemn_a service_n do_v draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n the_o same_o now_o be_v do_v by_o all_o believer_n under_o the_o sacerdotal_a ministration_n of_o jesus_n christ._n they_o now_o all_o of_o they_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n and_o in_o all_o their_o worship_n especial_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n they_o have_v by_o he_o a_o access_n unto_o god_n ephes._n 2._o 18._o there_o be_v a_o similitude_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o a_o allusion_n in_o the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o one_o do_v far_o excel_v the_o other_o as_o to_o grace_n and_o privilege_n for_o 1._o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v the_o priest_n alone_o who_o have_v this_o privilege_n of_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n the_o people_n be_v keep_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o may_v never_o come_v near_o the_o sacred_a service_n of_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o all_o believer_n be_v make_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o equal_a right_n and_o privilege_n by_o christ_n of_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n 2._o the_o priest_n themselves_o do_v draw_v nigh_o only_o unto_o outward_a pledge_n token_n and_o symbol_n of_o god_n presence_n their_o high_a attainment_n be_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n once_o a_o year_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n yet_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n there_o only_o in_o thing_n make_v with_o hand_n only_o institute_v to_o represent_v his_o glory_n but_o believer_n do_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n himself_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v chap._n 10._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o it_o may_v therefore_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v this_o intention_n in_o the_o word_n for_o as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o old_a the_o priest_n in_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n do_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o those_o visible_a pledge_n of_o his_o presence_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o this_o they_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n of_o its_o institution_n which_o be_v the_o utmost_a that_o can_v be_v attain_v in_o their_o imperfect_a state_n so_o now_o upon_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o better_a hope_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o believer_n in_o all_o their_o solemn_a worship_n do_v draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n himself_o and_o find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o and_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n for_o the_o admission_n of_o this_o interpretation_n for_o 1._o one_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n design_n be_v to_o manifest_v the_o glory_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o gospel-worship_n above_o that_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o excellency_n hereof_o consist_v not_o in_o outward_a form_n and_o pompous_a ceremony_n but_o in_o this_o that_o all_o believer_n do_v therein_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n himself_o with_o boldness_n 2._o whereas_o it_o be_v peculiar_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o discharge_n of_o that_o office_n in_o his_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n which_o he_o intend_v by_o the_o better_a hope_n as_o he_o full_o declare_v himself_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n they_o be_v those_o which_o we_o have_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n unto_o in_o all_o our_o approach_n unto_o god_n in_o our_o holy_a worship_n our_o entrance_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v through_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o offer_v our_o admission_n be_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o oblation_n and_o our_o acceptance_n depend_v on_o his_o intercession_n herein_o therefore_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n by_o this_o better_a hope_n we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o more_o extensive_a signification_n of_o this_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o must_v not_o be_v here_o exclude_v by_o nature_n all_o man_n be_v go_v far_o off_o from_o god_n the_o first_o general_a apostasy_n carry_v mankind_n into_o a_o most_o unconceivable_a distance_n from_o he_o though_o our_o distance_n from_o he_o by_o nature_n as_o we_o be_v creature_n be_v infinite_a yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o in_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o condescension_n we_o may_v have_v intercourse_n with_o he_o and_o find_v acceptance_n before_o he_o but_o the_o distance_n which_o come_v between_o we_o by_o sin_n cut_v off_o all_o communion_n of_o that_o kind_n wherefore_o our_o moral_a distance_n from_o god_n as_o our_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v be_v great_a with_o respect_n unto_o our_o relation_n unto_o he_o than_o our_o essential_a distance_n from_o he_o as_o our_o nature_n be_v create_v hence_o be_v afar_o
1._o a_o proposition_n of_o a_o new_a medium_fw-la for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o principal_a argument_n before_o insist_v on_o ver_fw-la 20._o 2._o a_o illustration_n and_o proof_n of_o what_o be_v assert_v in_o that_o proposition_n ver_fw-la 21._o 3._o a_o inference_n from_o its_o be_v so_o establish_v and_o prove_v ver_fw-la 22._o in_o the_o proposition_n three_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v 1._o the_o connexion_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o precede_a discourse_n by_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o modification_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o introduction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quanto_fw-la quatenus_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o as_o much_o 3._o the_o proposition_n itself_o express_v negative_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o without_o etc._n etc._n the_o note_n of_o connexion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v respect_v ver_fw-la 17_o where_o the_o same_o testimony_n now_o insist_v upon_o be_v introduce_v and_o so_o may_v intimate_v a_o far_a pursuit_n of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d argument_n if_o so_o the_o other_o two_o verse_n 18_o 19_o be_v insert_v as_o a_o parenthesis_n comprise_v a_o inference_n of_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o prove_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o before_o he_o have_v only_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o christ_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o thereon_o show_v what_o will_v thence_o follow_v he_o now_o proceed_v to_o declare_v the_o manner_n how_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v namely_o with_o a_o oath_n or_o it_o may_v respect_v the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v namely_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n for_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o a_o oath_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v follow_v by_o most_o translator_n who_o supply_v the_o defect_n in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o repetition_n of_o a_o better_a hope_n but_o although_o neither_o of_o those_o supposition_n concern_v the_o connexion_n of_o the_o word_n do_v prejudice_v the_o sense_n or_o design_n of_o they_o yet_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o oftentimes_o be_v as_o much_o as_o moreover_o as_o it_o be_v render_v etiam_fw-la by_o beza_n and_o than_o it_o denote_v not_o a_o immediate_a connexion_n with_o or_o dependence_n on_o what_o go_v before_o in_o particular_a but_o only_o a_o process_n in_o the_o same_o general_a argument_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o a_o note_n of_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a special_a consideration_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o design_n thence_o our_o translator_n supply_v the_o word_n not_o with_o any_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o but_o with_o what_o follow_v after_o which_o the_o apostle_n design_v now_o in_o particular_a to_o speak_v unto_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n the_o modification_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eatenus_fw-la quantum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_fw-la quantum_fw-la inasmuch_o so_o much_o hereunto_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 22._o in_o tantum_fw-la quanto_fw-la tanto_fw-la the_o excellency_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v make_v mediator_n above_o the_o old_a covenant_n have_v proportion_n with_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o his_o priesthood_n above_o that_o of_o aaron_n in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o a_o oath_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o general_a that_o obs._n the_o faith_n comfort_n honour_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v much_o on_o every_o particular_a remark_n that_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o any_o of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n or_o whatever_o belong_v thereunto_o we_o have_v live_v to_o see_v man_n endeavour_v their_o utmost_a to_o render_v christ_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o office_n of_o as_o little_a use_n in_o religion_n as_o they_o can_v possible_o admit_v and_o yet_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o he_o be_v as_o little_o value_v by_o some_o in_o their_o practice_n as_o he_o be_v by_o other_o in_o their_o notion_n this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n therein_o every_o concernment_n of_o he_o and_o his_o office_n be_v particular_o insist_v on_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n make_v it_o manifest_a what_o important_a mystery_n depend_v on_o such_o minute_n consideration_n as_o some_o will_v think_v be_v little_a to_o be_v regard_v but_o all_o thing_n concern_v he_o be_v full_a of_o divine_a mystery_n and_o every_o word_n about_o they_o that_o drop_v from_o infinite_a wisdom_n aught_o to_o be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o admiration_n when_o therefore_o we_o cease_v to_o inquire_v with_o all_o diligence_n into_o all_o the_o reuclation_n make_v concern_v christ_n or_o his_o office_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o we_o do_v real_o cease_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a evidence_n of_o our_o want_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o love_n unto_o he_o than_o if_o we_o neglect_v a_o due_a consideration_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v and_o testify_v concern_v he_o the_o proposition_n itself_o be_v in_o those_o word_n not_o without_o a_o oath_n two_o thing_n the_o apostle_n suppose_v in_o this_o negative_a proposition_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o that_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o man_n either_o be_v or_o may_v be_v make_v priest_n namely_o they_o may_v be_v so_o either_o with_o or_o without_o a_o oath_n and_o he_o express_v the_o latter_a way_n apply_v it_o negative_o unto_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v include_v a_o negation_n of_o the_o former_a way_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n both_o which_o he_o afterward_o express_o mention_v 2._o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n depend_v on_o and_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o way_n whereby_o god_n be_v please_v to_o initiate_v man_n into_o that_o office_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v in_o general_n lay_v down_o as_o those_o which_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o apostle_n make_v application_n of_o they_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n distinct_o unto_o the_o friest_n of_o the_o law_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o christ_n on_o the_o other_o in_o a_o comparison_n between_o who_o he_o be_v engage_v and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o nothing_o be_v want_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n that_o may_v give_v eminency_n stability_n glory_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n not_o without_o a_o oath_n for_o 1._o this_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o infinite_a grace_n condescend_v unto_o the_o susception_n of_o this_o office_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v contribute_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o glory_n or_o efficacy_n of_o it_o shall_v accompany_v his_o undertake_n for_o be_v in_o himself_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o in_o his_o whole_a work_n he_o shall_v in_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n as_o our_o apostle_n speak_v col._n 1._o 15_o 16_o 18._o he_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o undertake_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o exalt_v above_o all_o other_o who_o ever_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o church_n or_o ever_o shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o be_v he_o make_v a_o priest_n not_o without_o a_o oath_n 2._o god_n see_v that_o this_o be_v needful_a to_o encourage_v and_o secure_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n defective_a in_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n as_o we_o have_v partly_o see_v already_o and_o shall_v yet_o see_v more_o full_o in_o our_o progress_n and_o it_o suit_v the_o design_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o he_o never_o intend_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v rest_v and_o be_v terminate_v in_o those_o priest_n or_o their_o office_n what_o he_o grant_v unto_o they_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o the_o end_n and_o use_v whereunto_o he_o have_v design_v it_o so_o as_o that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v all_o that_o respect_n for_o it_o which_o be_v needful_a or_o for_o their_o good_n but_o so_o many_o defect_n there_o be_v in_o that_o administration_n as_o may_v sufficient_o evidence_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o acquiesce_v therein_o but_o to_o look_v for_o what_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v as_o our_o apostle_n prove_v by_o many_o instance_n in_o this_o chapter_n but_o upon_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n god_n real_o and_o actual_o propose_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o church_n all_o that_o they_o be_v to_o trust_v unto_o all_o that_o he_o will_v do_v or_o be_v any_o way_n needful_a to_o be_v do_v for_o
〈◊〉_d be_v that_o may_v not_o be_v transgress_v and_o so_o not_o alter_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sacred_a law_n which_o none_o ought_v to_o transgress_v which_o can_v in_o any_o thing_n be_v dispense_v withal_o and_o by_o consequence_n only_o it_o be_v that_o which_o pass_v not_o away_o that_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o alter_v not_o which_o can_v be_v change_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o can_v quicken_v or_o enliven_v or_o give_v eternal_a life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o respect_v duration_n of_o time_n in_o perpetuum_fw-la vul._n lat._n other_o perfectè_fw-la perfect_o complete_o we_o to_o the_o utmost_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accedentes_fw-la per_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la rhemist_n he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v for_o ever_o go_v by_o himself_o unto_o god_n strange_o darken_v the_o sense_n for_o go_v seem_v to_o respect_v his_o own_o go_v to_o god_n which_o the_o vulg._n accedentes_fw-la will_v not_o bear_v eos_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la accedunt_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la those_o who_o by_o he_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d semper_fw-la vivens_fw-la ad_fw-la interpellandum_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la always_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o instead_o of_o for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cause_v to_o ascend_v or_o offer_v prayer_n for_o they_o ver_fw-la 23_o 24_o 25._o and_o they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o also_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n proceed_v unto_o his_o last_o argument_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n as_o type_v and_o represent_v by_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n and_o his_o intention_n be_v still_o to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o above_o the_o levitical_a and_o of_o his_o person_n above_o they_o and_o in_o particular_a he_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o this_o better_a hope_n do_v perfect_a or_o consummate_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v that_o he_o have_v in_o these_o verse_n a_o respect_n unto_o melchisedec_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o we_o be_v teach_v thereby_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o in_o they_o he_o have_v observe_v that_o as_o to_o the_o description_n give_v of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o that_o it_o be_v witness_v of_o he_o that_o he_o live_v see_v it_o be_v no_o where_o mention_v that_o he_o die_v ver_fw-la 8._o and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o consideration_n of_o he_o which_o he_o improve_v unto_o his_o purpose_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o give_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o all_o the_o other_o that_o he_o have_v before_o insist_v on_o set_v this_o aside_o and_o all_o the_o other_o whether_o advantage_n or_o excellency_n which_o he_o have_v discourse_v of_o will_v be_v as_o ineffectual_a unto_o the_o end_v aim_v at_o as_o the_o law_n itself_o for_o what_o profit_n can_v it_o be_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o have_v so_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a a_o priest_n for_o a_o season_n and_o then_o immediate_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o he_o by_o the_o expiration_n of_o his_o office_n moreover_o as_o what_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v here_o of_o christ_n have_v respect_n unto_o what_o he_o have_v before_o observe_v concern_v melchisedec_n so_o what_o he_o affirm_v of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n depend_v on_o what_o he_o have_v before_o declare_v concern_v they_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v all_o mortal_a die_a man_n and_o no_o more_o and_o who_o actual_o die_v in_o their_o successive_a generation_n ver_fw-la 8._o the_o word_n therefore_o have_v three_o thing_n in_o they_o in_o general_n 1._o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o mortality_n ver_fw-la 23._o this_o he_o observe_v because_o he_o be_v not_o declare_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o priesthood_n absolute_o but_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o who_o state_n therefore_o be_v the_o antithesis_fw-la in_o the_o comparison_n 2._o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o glorious_a immortality_n ver_fw-la 24._o 3._o the_o bless_a effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n in_o as_o much_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o immortality_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o v_o 25._o in_o the_o first_o ver_fw-la 23._o there_o be_v 1._o the_o introduction_n of_o his_o assertion_n and_o observation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o true_o 2._o what_o he_o affirm_v of_o those_o priest_n they_o be_v many_o 3._o whence_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v namely_o because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n which_o be_v not_o allege_v only_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v many_o but_o also_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n in_o the_o introduction_n of_o his_o assertion_n there_o be_v a_o note_n of_o connexion_n and_o another_o of_o asseveration_n the_o first_o be_v the_o copulative_a conjunction_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o process_n unto_o a_o new_a argument_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o those_o forego_n be_v intend_v hereby_o the_o former_a design_n be_v continue_v and_o a_o new_a confirmation_n of_o it_o be_v add_v for_o he_o resolve_v to_o omit_v nothing_o that_o be_v of_o moment_n and_o unto_o his_o purpose_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o vehemency_n in_o his_o assertion_n or_o a_o note_n of_o asseveration_n and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d true_o he_o have_v use_v the_o same_o note_n before_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n ver_fw-la 21._o where_o we_o omit_v the_o emphasis_n of_o it_o without_o cause_n and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o same_o translator_n render_v this_o particle_n by_o true_o as_o they_o do_v here_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 3_o but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o assert_v a_o thing_n by_o it_o that_o be_v dubious_a as_o positive_o declare_v that_o which_o be_v well_o know_v and_o can_v no_o way_n be_v gainsay_v by_o they_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o a_o argument_n press_v ex_fw-la concessis_fw-la be_v forceible_a this_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n 2._o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v of_o they_o be_v that_o they_o be_v many_o priest_n or_o there_o 〈◊〉_d be_v many_o make_v priest_n or_o they_o who_o be_v make_v priest_n be_v many_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n himself_o there_o be_v many_o make_v priest_n or_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o their_o succession_n one_o to_o another_o that_o he_o affirm_v they_o be_v many_o this_o both_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o which_o he_o subjoin_v and_o what_o he_o afterward_o add_v concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o succession_n do_v evident_o declare_v for_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v by_o the_o law_n any_o more_o than_o one_o at_o a_o time_n perhaps_o in_o the_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n of_o that_o church_n there_o may_v be_v more_o that_o be_v so_o call_v and_o esteem_v as_o be_v annas_n and_o caiphas_n but_o that_o confusion_n he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o but_o attend_v unto_o what_o always_o be_v or_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n by_o succession_n these_o high_a priest_n be_v many_o for_o from_o aaron_n the_o first_o of_o they_o unto_o phineas_n who_o be_v destroy_v with_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v inclusive_o four-score_n and_o three_o high_a priest_n of_o these_o thirteen_o live_v under_o the_o tabernacle_n before_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o solomon_n eighteen_o under_o the_o first_o temple_n unto_o its_o destruction_n by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n live_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n which_o yet_o stand_v no_o long_a than_o the_o first_o and_o the_o multiplication_n of_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o jew_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o punishment_n and_o token_n of_o god_n displeasure_n for_o because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o nation_n their_o ruler_n be_v many_o and_o frequent_o change_v whatever_o advantage_n there_o may_v be_v in_o a_o orderly_a succession_n yet_o be_v it_o absolute_o a_o
and_o still_o must_v be_v offer_v for_o after_o one_o offering_n their_o sin_n again_o increase_v on_o they_o and_o make_v another_o necessary_a from_o all_o these_o consideration_n our_o high_a priest_n be_v absolute_o exempt_v and_o that_o on_o a_o twofold_a account_n 1._o of_o his_o person_n which_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o separate_a from_o sinner_n he_o need_v not_o offer_v for_o himself_o 2._o of_o his_o offer_n which_o be_v at_o once_o perfect_o expiatory_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n need_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v and_o on_o these_o ground_n god_n also_o have_v appoint_v that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o only_a once_o for_o all_o 2._o the_o second_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o they_o that_o lie_v under_o this_o necessity_n which_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o liable_a unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v those_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v who_o he_o have_v treat_v so_o 〈◊〉_d we_o well_o render_v the_o word_n as_o those_o high_a priest_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o they_o be_v or_o as_o they_o have_v need_v for_o the_o apostle_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n carry_v on_o the_o comparison_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o especial_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o discharge_v of_o their_o office_n for_o they_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n howbeit_o all_o other_o priest_n employ_v in_o the_o holy_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o people_n be_v include_v herein_o and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o if_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o far_o excel_v that_o office_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o must_v needs_o excel_v it_o in_o those_o of_o a_o subordinate_a order_n or_o degree_n all_o these_o priest_n have_v need_v to_o offer_v in_o the_o manner_n here_o express_v 3._o a_o threefold_a difference_n be_v intimate_v between_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o they_o as_o 1._o in_o the_o frequency_n of_o their_o offering_n they_o be_v to_o offer_v daily_o which_o also_o include_v the_o order_n of_o their_o offer_n first_o for_o themselves_o and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n whereas_o he_o offer_v once_o only_o 2._o it_o be_v suppose_v they_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v of_o brute_n creature_n only_o whence_o their_o insufficiency_n and_o frequent_a repetition_n do_v proceed_v as_o declare_v chap._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o he_o offer_v himself_o 3._o in_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o offering_n they_o offer_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o he_o have_v none_o of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v for_o now_o all_o the_o thing_n here_o asscribe_v unto_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v weakness_n and_o imperfection_n in_o their_o office_n and_o hereby_o the_o main_a position_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o which_o be_v destructive_a of_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o moysaicall_a worship_n namely_o that_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o be_v constitute_v make_v nothing_o perfect_a be_v abundant_o confirm_v for_o the_o great_a effect_n of_o that_o law_n be_v the_o constitution_n of_o this_o priesthood_n and_o what_o perfection_n can_v be_v expect_v by_o such_o a_o priesthood_n where_o the_o priest_n be_v oblige_v continual_o to_o offer_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n no_o soon_o be_v one_o offer_v past_a but_o they_o be_v provide_v matter_n make_v another_o necessary_a and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o what_o perfection_n can_v be_v comprise_v in_o a_o everlasting_a rotation_n of_o sin_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o this_o priesthood_n and_o these_o sacrifice_n can_v never_o of_o themselves_o expiate_v sin_n nor_o make_v perfect_v they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o they_o their_o instructive_a use_n be_v excellent_a they_o both_o direct_v faith_n to_o look_v unto_o the_o great_a future_a priest_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o establish_v it_o in_o that_o they_o be_v pledge_n give_v of_o god_n in_o assurance_n thereof_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o all_o be_v a_o continual_a guidance_n unto_o the_o church_n to_o look_v unto_o he_o who_o alone_o be_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n howbeit_o they_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n and_o be_v so_o ordain_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o give_v perfect_a ease_n and_o peace_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v in_o they_o some_o relief_n they_o find_v in_o they_o but_o complete_a peace_n they_o do_v not_o afford_v nor_o can_v any_o thing_n do_v so_o that_o be_v often_o to_o be_v repeat_v the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o solid_a abide_n peace_n with_o god_n in_o that_o church_n for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v frequent_o repeat_v so_o our_o apostle_n affirm_v express_o that_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v have_v make_v perfect_a they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o they_o or_o give_v they_o perfect_a peace_n with_o god_n they_o will_v have_v cease_v to_o have_v be_v offer_v and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n only_o by_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n they_o be_v perfect_v as_o to_o peace_n with_o god_n for_o who_o he_o offer_v and_o it_o give_v great_a evidence_n unto_o their_o instructive_a efficacy_n that_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v so_o weak_a so_o imperfect_a and_o ineffectual_a it_o be_v therefore_o unbelief_n heighten_v unto_o obstinacy_n which_o cause_v the_o hebrew_n to_o refuse_v this_o high_a priest_n and_o sacrifice_n when_o exhibit_v of_o god_n whereas_o before_o they_o can_v never_o attain_v unto_o peace_n firm_a and_o stable_a but_o love_n of_o carnal_a worship_n and_o adherence_n unto_o self_n righteousness_n be_v inseparable_a companion_n obs._n god_n require_v our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o and_o unto_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v as_o absolute_o needful_a for_o we_o so_o high_o reasonable_a unto_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o be_v enlighten_v such_o be_v this_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n now_o propose_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v before_o enjoy_v 4._o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o be_v here_o asscribe_v unto_o these_o high_a priest_n as_o necessary_a for_o they_o they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daily_o that_o be_v so_o often_o as_o occasion_n require_v according_a unto_o the_o law_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o confine_v the_o apostle_n intention_n unto_o the_o annual_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n only_o as_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 10._o 1._o daily_o as_o much_o as_o yearly_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o that_o sacrifice_n the_o high_a priest_n offer_v first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v do_v not_o express_v that_o order_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v nor_o be_v it_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o daily_o sacrifice_v alone_o that_o be_v intend_v though_o that_o be_v include_v also_o for_o that_o juge_fw-fr sacrificium_fw-la have_v respect_n unto_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n as_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n every_o day_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d new_a and_o live_a in_o its_o efficacy_n continual_o and_o as_o occasion_n do_v require_v and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n on_o the_o priest_n to_o offer_v for_o himself_o a_o sin-offering_n as_o often_o as_o he_o sin_v according_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n levit._n 4._o 3._o if_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v anoint_v that_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n do_v sin_n according_a unto_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n then_o let_v he_o bring_v for_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v sin_v a_o young_a bullock_n without_o blemish_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o sin_n offer_v and_o unto_o this_o institution_n the_o apostle_n here_o have_v respect_n 5._o what_o they_o be_v thus_o oblige_v unto_o be_v declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n all_o propitiatory_a and_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v intend_v but_o possible_o a_o principal_a regard_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o great_a anniversary_n sacrifice_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n levit._n 16._o for_o although_o the_o apostle_n mention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n in_o
in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n unto_o their_o office_n in_o the_o law_n 3._o hereon_o ensue_v the_o main_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o they_o they_o be_v persuade_v and_o hope_v that_o these_o priest_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n without_o change_n or_o alteration_n he_o contend_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n design_v wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o a_o priest_n of_o another_o order_n to_o be_v introduce_v in_o their_o room_n which_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o disadvantage_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o that_o the_o whole_a safety_n glory_n and_o blessedness_n thereof_o do_v depend_v thereon_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o cogent_a and_o irrefragable_a argument_n unto_o they_o as_o 1._o that_o before_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n by_o the_o law_n there_o be_v another_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n who_o be_v far_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o those_o priest_n yea_o than_o abraham_n himself_o from_o who_o they_o derive_v all_o their_o privilege_n 2._o because_o after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n thereby_o god_n again_o promise_v to_o raise_v up_o another_o priest_n in_o another_o kind_n after_o another_o order_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o he_o who_o be_v call_v unto_o that_o office_n long_o before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o he_o be_v prefigure_v before_o the_o law_n and_o promise_v after_o the_o law_n so_o that_o his_o introduction_n can_v not_o be_v prejudice_v by_o the_o law_n 3._o that_o this_o high_a priest_n thus_o promise_v neither_o be_v to_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n nature_n or_o order_n with_o the_o levitical_a priest_n but_o one_o that_o be_v not_o only_o distinct_a from_o they_o but_o real_o inconsistent_a with_o they_o he_o manifest_v that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n they_o shall_v be_v priest_n together_o or_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o they_o both_o 4._o whereas_o hereon_o it_o may_v be_v say_v who_o know_v whether_o this_o change_n and_o alteration_n will_v be_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n or_o no_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o better_a to_o adhere_v unto_o these_o priest_n which_o we_o have_v already_o than_o relinquish_a they_o and_o all_o benefit_n by_o they_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o unto_o this_o new_a high_a priest_n the_o apostle_n in_o answer_n unto_o this_o possible_a objection_n declare_v in_o sundry_a instance_n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o other_o priest_n above_o they_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o prove_v undeniable_o that_o by_o all_o which_o those_o other_o priest_n do_v perform_v in_o divine_a service_n and_o by_o all_o that_o the_o law_n can_v effect_v whereby_o they_o be_v constitute_v and_o make_v priest_n there_o be_v no_o access_n unto_o god_n no_o perfection_n nor_o consummation_n in_o peace_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v obtain_v for_o there_o be_v so_o many_o defect_n and_o weakness_n that_o accompany_v they_o and_o their_o service_n as_o render_v they_o whole_o unable_a to_o attain_v those_o great_a ends._n on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o manifest_v and_o prove_v that_o by_o this_o one_o single_a high_a priest_n now_o introduce_v and_o his_o one_o sacrifice_n offer_v once_o for_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o all_o those_o bless_a end_n be_v complete_o accomplish_v this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v in_o this_o chapter_n he_o give_v we_o a_o summary_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o of_o the_o principal_a ground_n which_o he_o proceed_v upon_o with_o wonderful_a brevity_n in_o this_o last_o verse_n for_o upon_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o different_a principle_n mention_v he_o show_v we_o in_o a_o elegant_a antithesis_fw-la 1._o the_o different_a mean_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o these_o different_a priest_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o law_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n 2._o the_o different_a time_n of_o their_o constitution_n the_o one_o in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o after_o the_o law_n 3._o the_o difference_n of_o their_o person_n those_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v man_n and_o no_o more_o the_o other_o be_v the_o son_n 4._o the_o difference_n in_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n the_o former_a have_v infirmity_n the_o late_a be_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o 5._o this_o also_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n that_o those_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v many_o man_n that_o have_v infirmity_n he_o of_o the_o late_a be_v one_o only_o and_o in_o these_o thing_n as_o we_o shall_v brief_o see_v be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v use_v in_o this_o case_n and_o a_o plain_a representation_n be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n he_o contend_v for_o 1._o the_o first_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o constitute_a principle_n of_o these_o distinct_a office_n that_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d ceremonial_a law_n as_o we_o call_v it_o the_o law_n give_v in_o horeb_n concern_v religious_a rite_n the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v not_o the_o moral_a law_n not_o immediate_o the_o command_n of_o the_o decalogue_n but_o the_o especial_a law_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o what_o do_v the_o law_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o appoint_v it_o do_v so_o moral_o god_n 〈◊〉_d appoint_v they_o in_o and_o by_o the_o law_n and_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n so_o long_o as_o the_o law_n continue_v in_o force_n and_o efficacy_n it_o appoint_v such_o priest_n none_o other_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o or_o expect_v from_o the_o law_n now_o a_o moral_a rule_n or_o institution_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convey_v power_n and_o authority_n of_o office_n unto_o man_n so_o be_v it_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o make_v minister_n and_o not_o the_o people_n or_o any_o other_o who_o have_v no_o power_n but_o only_o to_o act_v in_o obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n thereof_o hereby_o those_o other_o priest_n come_v so_o to_o be_v hereunto_o be_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o the_o constitute_a cause_n of_o this_o new_a priest_n and_o priesthood_n thus_o much_o it_o have_v in_o common_a with_o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o way_n it_o be_v a_o word_n as_o that_o be_v also_o the_o law_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n chap._n 2._o 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o speak_v by_o they_o and_o a_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v either_o a_o mere_a word_n of_o command_n or_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n either_o of_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o constitute_v a_o office_n be_v declaration_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o by_o this_o word_n be_v both_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n consecrate_v and_o himself_o call_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n see_v the_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o but_o herein_o especial_o do_v this_o word_n excel_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o word_n the_o will_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o and_o by_o his_o oath_n and_o herein_o have_v it_o many_o advantage_n above_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o so_o as_o 1._o a_o high_a federal_a solemnity_n thing_n confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n be_v peculiar_o sacred_a and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v original_o it_o may_v be_v sole_o use_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o covenant_n about_o thing_n of_o moment_n and_o wherein_o several_a party_n be_v high_o concern_v 2._o a_o oath_n declare_v the_o immutability_n of_o that_o counsel_n whence_o the_o matter_n swear_v unto_o do_v proceed_v in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n god_n declare_v his_o will_n so_o far_o as_o to_o what_o he_o will_v have_v the_o people_n at_o present_a oblige_v unto_o but_o he_o do_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o unchangeable_a counsel_n determine_v that_o the_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n then_o erect_v shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o yea_o he_o do_v many_o way_n intimate_v that_o he_o do_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o alter_v the_o whole_a but_o now_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n counsel_n be_v declare_v by_o his_o oath_n what_o be_v this_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o how_o
the_o lord_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n thereby_o have_v be_v before_o at_o large_a declare_v the_o apostle_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o here_o only_o as_o it_o be_v give_v out_o in_o prophecy_n by_o david_n which_o be_v but_o a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o the_o eternal_a compact_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o these_o priesthood_n be_v ordain_v be_v include_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o express_v on_o the_o other_o for_o the_o former_a it_o be_v when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v whereby_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n the_o latter_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o law_n or_o the_o give_n of_o it_o this_o i_o confess_v do_v not_o appear_v at_o first_o view_n to_o be_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o apostle_n design_n namely_o that_o this_o oath_n be_v after_o the_o law_n for_o in_o another_o place_n he_o express_o argue_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o what_o be_v first_o in_o such_o case_n have_v the_o preeminence_n and_o can_v be_v disannul_v by_o what_o do_v ensue_v gal._n 3._o 17._o and_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n which_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o can_v disannul_v that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n may_v it_o not_o be_v as_o well_o say_v that_o this_o oath_n which_o be_v declare_v about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o disannul_v it_o or_o make_v it_o of_o none_o effect_v the_o objection_n be_v not_o without_o its_o difficulty_n i_o shall_v spend_v a_o little_a time_n in_o the_o full_a solution_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v therefore_o that_o what_o follow_v after_o can_v disannul_v what_o go_v before_o 1._o if_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o introduce_v be_v consistent_a with_o what_o be_v before_o establish_v for_o in_o that_o case_n there_o be_v no_o intimation_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v disannul_v he_o may_v add_v what_o he_o will_v unto_o what_o be_v already_o ordain_v so_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o it_o without_o prejudice_v the_o first_o institution_n 2._o especial_o it_o can_v do_v so_o if_o it_o be_v inferior_a unto_o that_o which_o go_v before_o either_o in_o dignity_n or_o use_n and_o benefit_n and_o so_o be_v make_v subservient_fw-fr unto_o it_o 3._o and_o it_o must_v be_v invalid_a unto_o any_o such_o purpose_n if_o it_o have_v no_o other_o antecedent_n foundation_n that_o do_v indeed_o precede_v the_o former_a grant_n for_o if_o it_o have_v so_o it_o may_v rational_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v far_o declare_v on_o purpose_n to_o supersede_n it_o now_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v go_v before_o it_o can_v not_o be_v disannul_v by_o it_o for_o 1._o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v then_o ordain_v of_o god_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o promise_n yea_o and_o give_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o any_o shall_v forsake_v the_o promise_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o give_v the_o law_n 2._o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v inferior_a in_o dignity_n and_o use_v unto_o the_o promise_n so_o it_o be_v make_v subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o it_o for_o the_o man_n end_n of_o give_v the_o law_n be_v to_o guide_v and_o direct_v the_o church_n unto_o the_o right_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n 3._o the_o promise_n have_v a_o absolute_a priority_n above_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n or_o foundation_n lay_v for_o the_o law_n no_o intimation_n of_o its_o future_a introduction_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n can_v not_o be_v disannul_v by_o it_o but_o in_o the_o present_a case_n all_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o for_o 1._o the_o priesthood_n confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n and_o introduce_v after_o the_o law_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o priesthood_n thereof_o this_o the_o apostle_n have_v full_o prove_v before_o wherefore_o of_o necessity_n either_o the_o law_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o it_o must_v be_v disannul_v or_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n must_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n for_o what_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o continuance_n of_o what_o be_v before_o appoint_v for_o a_o time_n 2._o this_o new_a priesthood_n can_v no_o way_n be_v make_v subordinate_a or_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o the_o other_o so_o as_o to_o leave_v it_o a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o it_o be_v eminent_o above_o it_o in_o dignity_n and_o benefit_n so_o the_o use_n of_o the_o other_o be_v only_o to_o be_v a_o introduction_n unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o must_v cease_v thereon_o 3._o this_o priesthood_n have_v its_o reason_n ground_n foundation_n and_o representation_n long_o before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o have_v a_o virtual_a constitution_n in_o the_o first_o promise_n 2000_o year_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n it_o have_v also_o a_o typical_a representation_n before_o it_o in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedek_n and_o it_o receive_v only_o a_o declaration_n and_o confirmation_n in_o the_o account_n give_v of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n after_o the_o law_n wherefore_o the_o direct_a contrary_n be_v here_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n unto_o what_o be_v speak_v unto_o in_o that_o other_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therein_o the_o first_o thing_n namely_o the_o promise_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n the_o latter_a be_v not_o but_o here_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v after_o the_o law_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n which_o the_o law_n be_v not_o and_o hereon_o its_o be_v after_o the_o law_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o its_o preeminence_n above_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o for_o hereby_o be_v that_o introduce_v which_o be_v to_o supply_v all_o the_o defect_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o its_o priesthood_n and_o so_o to_o disannul_v they_o and_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n 3._o the_o three_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o law_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n to_o be_v high_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v those_o who_o be_v mere_a man_n and_o no_o more_o and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o the_o office_n and_o dignity_n which_o they_o be_v call_v and_o exalt_v unto_o they_o be_v all_o but_o servant_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v any_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v chap._n 3._o 5._o in_o opposition_n hereunto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n a_o high_a priest_n that_o son_n who_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o whole_a house_n and_o who_o the_o house_n be_v 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o and_o in_o this_o word_n the_o apostle_n open_v the_o necessity_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n design_v unto_o that_o office_n this_o be_v no_o other_o nor_o can_v be_v other_o but_o the_o son_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n filium_fw-la nempe_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la hominem_fw-la caeteris_fw-la parem_fw-la nascendi_fw-la sort_n say_v grotius_n as_o though_o christ_n be_v here_o call_v the_o son_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v difference_v from_o other_o man_n in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o formal_a reason_n of_o this_o denomination_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o thereon_o alone_o do_v his_o sonship_n depend_v but_o many_o way_n there_o be_v whereby_o he_o be_v manifest_v so_o to_o be_v especial_o by_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n and_o nativity_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a hence_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o he_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o that_o he_o become_v so_o thereby_o but_o be_v only_o declare_v so_o to_o be_v this_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n resolve_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n into_o namely_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o hereon_o the_o whole_a excellency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o priesthood_n do_v depend_v 4._o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o the_o law_n make_v man_n priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v infirmity_n subject_n to_o infirmity_n and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n moral_a and_o 〈◊〉_d natural_a neither_o can_v they_o be_v free_v from_o either_o of_o
they_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o priesthood_n the_o first_o be_v their_o sin_n hence_o they_o be_v oblige_v continual_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o that_o to_o the_o very_a last_o day_n of_o their_o life_n the_o sum_n and_o issue_n of_o their_o natural_a weakness_n be_v death_n itself_o this_o seize_v on_o every_o one_o of_o they_o so_o as_o to_o put_v a_o everlasting_a end_n unto_o their_o sacerdotal_a administration_n but_o wherefore_o do_v the_o law_n make_v such_o priest_n man_n mere_a man_n that_o have_v infirmity_n subject_n to_o sin_n and_o death_n so_o as_o to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o their_o office_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o can_v neither_o find_v any_o better_a nor_o make_v they_o any_o better_a who_o it_o find_v in_o that_o condition_n the_o law_n must_v be_v content_a with_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o in_o itself_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v they_o better_o in_o opposition_n hereunto_o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consecrate_v for_o ever_o what_o be_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d his_o office_n and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v i_o have_v before_o at_o large_a declare_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v here_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n be_v his_o absolute_a freedom_n from_o the_o infirmity_n which_o those_o other_o priest_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o namely_o such_o infirmity_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o with_o respect_n whereunto_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v their_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n here_o oppose_v the_o consecration_n of_o christ_n unto_o their_o have_a infirmity_n show_v sufficient_o that_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o insinuate_v that_o he_o offer_v for_o any_o infirmity_n of_o his_o own_o see_v he_o be_v whole_o different_a from_o they_o and_o oppose_v unto_o they_o who_o have_v such_o infirmity_n and_o if_o he_o have_v offer_v for_o his_o own_o infirmity_n the_o apostle_n can_v not_o have_v object_v it_o as_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o make_v priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n shall_v have_v do_v so_o also_o but_o whereas_o his_o exaltation_n into_o heaven_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o remain_a duty_n of_o his_o priesthood_n in_o his_o intercession_n for_o the_o church_n belong_v unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o consecration_n he_o be_v therein_o also_o free_v from_o all_o those_o natural_a infirmity_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o ensue_a observation_n offer_v themselves_o unto_o we_o 1._o there_o never_o be_v nor_o never_o can_v be_v any_o more_o than_o two_o sort_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n the_o one_o make_v by_o the_o law_n the_o other_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n wherefore_o 2._o as_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o law_n and_o the_o priesthood_n constitute_v thereby_o do_v abrogate_v and_o disannul_v it_o so_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o another_o priesthood_n after_o he_o will_v abrogate_v and_o disannul_v that_o also_o and_o therefore_o 3._o plurality_n of_o priest_n under_o the_o gospel_n overthrow_v the_o whole_a argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n and_o if_o we_o have_v yet_o priest_n that_o have_v infirmity_n they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o law_n and_o not_o by_o the_o gospel_n 4._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v issue_v in_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o state_n which_o be_v inconceivable_a 5._o the_o great_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o hinge_n whereon_o all_o our_o consolation_n depend_v be_v this_o that_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 6._o the_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o office_n be_v secure_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o exposition_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n viii_o there_o be_v two_o general_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n i._o a_o father_n explication_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o christ_n himself_o as_o vest_v with_o that_o office_n that_o be_v both_o in_o his_o personal_a glory_n and_o in_o the_o usefulness_n of_o his_o office_n unto_o the_o church_n above_o those_o of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n ii_o a_o further_a confirmation_n hereof_o wherein_o be_v introduce_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a for_o unto_o the_o former_a be_v the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n confine_v of_o the_o latter_a christ_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n full_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n above_o the_o old_a which_o redound_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o its_o mediator_n the_o first_o part_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o five_o verse_n the_o latter_a extend_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o part_n two_o thing_n be_v design_v 1._o a_o recapitulation_n of_o some_o thing_n before_o deliver_v 2._o the_o addition_n of_o some_o far_a argument_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n so_o long_o before_o insist_v on_o both_o of_o they_o he_o comprise_v in_o three_o instance_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o priesthood_n or_o in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n 1._o in_o his_o exaltation_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o present_a residence_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o in_o the_o sanctuary_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n wherein_o at_o present_a he_o do_v administer_v ver_fw-la 2._o 3._o in_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v to_o offer_v or_o which_o he_o offer_v before_o his_o entrance_n into_o that_o sanctuary_n ver_fw-la 3._o which_o he_o illustrate_v by_o two_o especial_a consideration_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o ver_fw-la 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caput_fw-la vul_fw-la capitulum_n summa_fw-la beza_n caeterum_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la diximus_fw-la haec_fw-la summa_fw-la est_fw-la moreover_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o we_o speak_v summatim_fw-la autem_fw-la dicendo_fw-la to_o speak_v brief_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o head_n chief_z or_o principal_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n vul_n super_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la rhem._n the_o sum_n concern_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n he_o who_o sit_v omit_v this_o word_n or_o include_v it_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ille_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul_a magnitudinis_fw-la which_o the_o rhemist_n render_v by_o majesty_n and_o retain_v sedis_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n majestatis_fw-la illius_fw-la or_o throni_n virtutis_fw-la magnificandi_fw-la ver_fw-la 1._o now_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n this_o first_o verse_n contain_v two_o thing_n 1_o a_o preface_n unto_o that_o part_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n which_o immediate_o concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o ver_fw-la 5._o 2_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o first_o pre-eminence_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o consider_v the_o preface_n be_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o unto_o its_o design_n in_o general_n or_o as_o unto_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n i._o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o interlocution_n which_o be_v not_o unusual_a with_o he_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o hebrew_n unto_o a_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o what_o he_o insist_v on_o and_o to_o leave_v a_o impression_n of_o it_o on_o their_o mind_n and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o two_o reason_n 1._o lest_o the_o length_n and_o difficulty_n of_o his_o precede_a discourse_n shall_v have_v any_o way_n discompose_v their_o mind_n or_o weary_v they_o in_o their_o attention_n so_o as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o retain_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o plead_v in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v always_o usual_a with_o they_o who_o plead_v important_a cause_n before_o the_o wise_a judge_n to_o recapitulate_v what_o have_v be_v speak_v at_o length_n before_o and_o to_o show_v what_o have_v be_v evince_v by_o the_o argument_n they_o
re_fw-la praeteritâ_fw-la loquatur_fw-la respon_n ad_fw-la cap._n x._o but_o as_o beza_n very_o well_o observe_v the_o apostle_n have_v before_o mention_v the_o one_o offering_n of_o christ_n as_o already_o perfect_v and_o complete_v chap._n 7._o 27._o he_o can_v therefore_o speak_v of_o it_o now_o but_o as_o that_o which_o be_v pass_v and_o here_o he_o only_o show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v himself_o to_o offer_v and_o so_o to_o offer_v himself_o as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o from_o these_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v for_o we_o no_o not_o by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o without_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offir_n as_o well_o as_o those_o priest_n have_v of_o old_a according_a to_o the_o law_n some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n because_o he_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o the_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v it_o in_o his_o own_o personal_a obedience_n but_o whence_o then_o be_v it_o of_o necessity_n that_o he_o must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n as_o our_o priest_n that_o be_v for_o we_o for_o this_o belong_v neither_o unto_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o example_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v in_o answer_n unto_o those_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a which_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n nor_o will_v our_o salvation_n be_v otherwise_o effect_v by_o any_o other_o act_n or_o duty_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n how_o alone_o this_o may_v be_v perform_v and_o this_o be_v only_o by_o make_v atonement_n for_o it_o by_o sacrifice_n wherein_o the_o beast_n sacrifice_v do_v suffer_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o do_v by_o god_n institution_n bear_v his_o iniquity_n and_o this_o our_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o and_o the_o realize_a of_o all_o those_o typical_a representation_n in_o christ_n without_o which_o his_o whole_a discourse_n be_v useless_a and_o vain_a wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n for_o our_o salvation_n but_o by_o a_o real_a propitiation_n or_o atonement_n make_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o whosoever_o look_v for_o it_o otherwise_o but_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o will_v be_v deceive_v 2._o as_o god_n design_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v so_o he_o provide_v for_o he_o and_o furnish_v he_o with_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o somewhat_o he_o must_v have_v to_o offer_v and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a for_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o beside_o they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o able_a to_o effect_v that_o which_o he_o be_v design_v to_o do_v wherefore_o a_o body_n do_v god_n prepare_v for_o he_o as_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a chap._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o save_v the_o church_n in_o the_o way_n of_o office_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v spare_v in_o any_o thing_n necessary_a thereunto_o and_o in_o conformity_n unto_o he_o 4._o whatever_o state_n or_o condition_n we_o be_v call_v unto_o what_o be_v necessary_a unto_o that_o state_n be_v indispensible_o require_v of_o we_o so_o be_v holiness_n and_o obedience_n require_v unto_o a_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n ver_fw-la iv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n si_fw-la esset_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la all_o other_o in_o terra_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o also_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o render_v the_o word_n cum_fw-la essent_fw-la qui_fw-la offerrent_fw-la rhem._n whereas_o there_o be_v who_o do_v offer_v the_o syriack_n agree_v with_o the_o original_a manentibus_fw-la illis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la quum_fw-la sint_fw-la alii_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la in_o the_o precede_a discourse_n the_o apostle_n have_v full_o prove_v that_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o new_a priesthood_n under_o the_o gospel_n have_v put_v a_o end_n unto_o the_o old_a and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a so_o it_o shall_v do_v because_o as_o he_o have_v abundant_o discover_v in_o many_o instance_n it_o be_v utter_o insufficient_a to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n or_o to_o make_v the_o church-state_n perfect_a and_o withal_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o new_a priesthood_n in_o particular_a he_o have_v show_v that_o although_o this_o high_a priest_n offer_v his_o great_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n once_o for_o all_o yet_o the_o consummation_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o follow_a discharge_n of_o his_o office_n with_o his_o personal_a state_n and_o condition_n therein_o for_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n as_o unto_o his_o great_a anniversary_n sacrifice_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n who_o efficacy_n depend_v on_o his_o entrance_n afterward_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n wherefore_o he_o declare_v this_o state_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a as_o consist_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o own_o body_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n have_v full_o manifest_v these_o thing_n unfold_a the_o mystery_n of_o they_o he_o proceed_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v namely_o that_o he_o shall_v neither_o offer_v the_o thing_n appoint_v in_o the_o law_n nor_o yet_o abide_v in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o priest_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o those_o other_o priest_n do_v in_o brief_a he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n according_a as_o they_o be_v then_o establish_v by_o law_n for_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v if_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n as_o he_o plead_v why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o administer_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v that_o so_o he_o be_v not_o to_o do_v yea_o a_o supposition_n that_o he_o may_v do_v so_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o office_n and_o destructive_a both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o will_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o law_n for_o one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o line_n of_o aaron_n to_o officiate_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o god_n have_v by_o the_o law_n make_v provision_n of_o other_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o room_n nor_o place_n for_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o gospel_n also_o will_v have_v be_v of_o no_o use_n thereby_o see_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o will_v have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o those_o under_o the_o law_n this_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v in_o this_o verse_n for_o indeed_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n see_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n the_o word_n be_v a_o hypothetical_n proposition_n with_o the_o reason_n or_o confirmation_n of_o it_o the_o proposition_n be_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o if_o indeed_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n hereof_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o reason_n or_o confirmation_n see_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n and_o we_o may_v consider_v first_o the_o causal_a connexion_n for_o which_o relate_v unto_o what_o he_o have_v discourse_v immediate_o before_o as_o introduce_v a_o reason_n why_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o have_v in_o sundry_a instance_n manifest_v his_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n with_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n a_o priest_n he_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v which_o must_v be_v somewhat_o of_o his_o own_o see_v the_o law_n will_v not_o accommodate_v he_o with_o a_o sacrifice_n nor_o yet_o the_o whole_a creation_n the_o law_n have_v prepossess_v unto_o its_o own_o use_n all_o that_o be_v clean_a and_o fit_a
say_v the_o lord_n christ_n can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n take_v away_o that_o other_o priesthood_n until_o he_o himself_o have_v accomplish_v all_o that_o ever_o be_v signify_v thereby_o according_a unto_o god_n institution_n the_o whole_a end_n and_o design_n of_o god_n in_o its_o institution_n have_v be_v frustrate_a if_o the_o office_n bid_v cease_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la before_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o be_v prefigure_v by_o its_o be_v duty_n and_o office_n be_v fulfil_v and_o therefore_o although_o there_o be_v a_o intercision_n of_o its_o administration_n for_o seventy_o year_n during_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n yet_o be_v the_o office_n itself_o continue_v in_o its_o right_n and_o dignity_n because_o what_o it_o design_v to_o prefigure_v be_v not_o yet_o attain_v and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v till_o the_o lord_n christ_n ascend_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n to_o administer_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o the_o church_n for_o until_o then_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n once_o a_o year_n have_v not_o a_o accomplishment_n in_o what_o be_v prefigure_v thereby_o wherefore_o there_o be_v not_o a_o end_n put_v unto_o their_o office_n and_o ministration_n by_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o they_o still_o continue_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o there_o yet_o remain_v unto_o the_o fulfil_n of_o what_o be_v design_v in_o their_o whole_a office_n his_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n above_o wherefore_o they_o be_v still_o to_o continue_v priest_n until_o he_o have_v complete_v the_o whole_a service_n prefigure_v by_o they_o in_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o and_o enter_v thereon_o into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v in_o this_o place_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n continue_v de_fw-mi jure_v their_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n or_o be_v so_o to_o do_v until_o all_o be_v accomplish_v that_o be_v signify_v thereby_o this_o be_v not_o do_v until_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n for_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o stand_v until_o the_o way_n be_v make_v open_a into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o now_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n after_o their_o order_n nor_o can_v he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n have_v he_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o administer_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o so_o their_o priesthood_n with_o which_o he_o be_v inconsistent_a can_v never_o have_v have_v a_o end_n for_o this_o can_v not_o be_v without_o his_o entrance_n as_o a_o priest_n into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n it_o appear_v therefore_o how_o vain_a the_o pretence_n of_o the_o socinian_o be_v from_o this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v not_o offer_v his_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n here_o on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o oblation_n which_o he_o have_v before_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v once_o for_o all_o before_o he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o but_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o order_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o the_o present_a administration_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v ob._n 1._o god_n institution_n right_o state_v do_v never_o interfere_v so_o we_o see_v those_o of_o the_o ancient_a priesthood_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n do_v not_o they_o have_v both_o of_o they_o their_o proper_a bound_n and_o season_n nor_o can_v the_o latter_a complete_o commence_v and_o take_v place_n until_o the_o former_a be_v expire_v the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o state_v he_o in_o that_o condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o continue_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o priesthood_n unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n put_v a_o absolute_a period_n unto_o the_o former_a priesthood_n by_o accomplish_v all_o that_o be_v signify_v thereby_o with_o a_o due_a and_o seasonable_a end_n unto_o all_o legal_a worship_n as_o to_o right_a and_o efficacy_n when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v figure_v by_o they_o he_o take_v the_o whole_a work_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n 2._o the_o discharge_n of_o all_o the_o part_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o proper_a order_n be_v needful_a unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n his_o oblation_n be_v to_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n be_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n without_o this_o the_o former_a will_v not_o profit_v we_o if_o he_o have_v do_v no_o more_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o 1_o as_o this_o depend_v on_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n order_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o discharge_n of_o this_o office_n unto_o their_o proper_a time_n and_o season_n so_o 2_o believer_n do_v find_v in_o their_o own_o experience_n how_o all_o thing_n be_v suit_v unto_o their_o condition_n and_o want_n unless_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o propitiation_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v first_o lay_v they_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n this_o therefore_o be_v first_o do_v in_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n once_o for_o all_o but_o when_o this_o be_v do_v unless_o they_o have_v a_o continual_a application_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o unto_o their_o soul_n neither_o their_o peace_n with_o god_n nor_o their_o access_n unto_o god_n can_v be_v maintain_v and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ministration_n of_o his_o office_n in_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n which_o ensue_v thereon_o ver_fw-la v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qúi_n ut_fw-la qui_fw-la as_o those_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deserviunt_fw-la inserviunt_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o minister_v as_o in_o a_o sacred_a office_n proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exemplari_fw-la rhem._n that_o serve_v the_o exemplar_n and_o shadow_n every_o way_n imperfect_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o similitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eras._n coelestium_fw-la other_o rerum_fw-la coelestium_fw-la of_o heavenly_a thing_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sicut_fw-la responsum_fw-la est_fw-la mosi_fw-la rhem._n as_o it_o be_v answer_v moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o a_o answer_n but_o a_o oracle_n give_v out_o upon_o enquiry_n and_o so_o any_o divine_a instruction_n quemadmadum_fw-la divinitus_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la admonish_v of_o god_n say_v we_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v speak_v simple_o which_o express_v not_o the_o original_a ver_fw-la v._o who_o serve_v in_o sacred_a worship_n unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n even_o as_o moses_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n we_o must_v first_o consider_v the_o read_n of_o these_o word_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o apostle_n quote_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o his_o render_v thereof_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n ex._n 25._o 40._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o look_n or_o take_v heed_n and_o make_v after_o their_o pattern_n which_o be_v show_v thou_o in_o the_o mount_n the_o apostle_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n nor_o in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o but_o 1_o he_o may_v take_v it_o from_o ver_fw-la 9_o of_o the_o chapter_n where_o the_o word_n be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a unto_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o 2_o thing_n indefinite_o express_v be_v to_o be_v expound_v universal_o 1_o king_n 8._o 39_o and_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n that_o be_v 2_o chron._n 6._o 30._o and_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o all_o his_o way_n deut._n 19_o 15._o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n shall_v the_o matter_n be_v establish_v that_o be_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 1._o shall_v every_o word_n be_v establish_v psal._n 110._o 1._o until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n that_o be_v 1_o cor._n 15_o 25._o all_o thy_o enemy_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n say_v no_o more_o but_o what_o be_v express_v in_o one_o place_n and_o necessary_o understand_v in_o
the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n ichabod_n where_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o or_o it_o have_v no_o glory_n judas_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o contest_v between_o michael_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n ver_fw-la 9_o it_o be_v general_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v hinder_v the_o burial_n of_o it_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n among_o that_o people_n but_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v hereby_o be_v the_o contest_v he_o make_v to_o keep_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n the_o whole_a system_n of_o moysaicall_a worship_n and_o ceremony_n from_o be_v bury_v when_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o it_o be_v depart_v and_o this_o have_v prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o this_o day_n 2._o consider_v the_o progress_n of_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o be_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o mediation_n in_o grace_n and_o glory_n 1_o the_o idea_n the_o original_a pattern_n or_o exemplar_n of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o counsel_n the_o wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o god_n ephes._n 1._o 5_o 8_o 9_o 2_o hereof_o god_n make_v various_a accidental_a representation_n preparatory_a for_o the_o full_a expression_n of_o the_o glorious_a eternal_a idea_n of_o his_o mind_n so_o he_o do_v in_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o humane_a nature_n to_o abraham_n jacob_n and_o other_o so_o he_o do_v in_o the_o pattern_n that_o he_o show_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n which_o infuse_v a_o spirit_n of_o life_n into_o all_o that_o be_v make_v unto_o a_o resemblance_n of_o it_o so_o he_o do_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n as_o will_v be_v more_o full_o declare_v afterward_o 3_o he_o give_v a_o substantial_a representation_n of_o the_o eternal_a idea_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v substantial_o and_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o work_n of_o mediation_n 4_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v god_n mean_n of_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o his_o wisdom_n love_n and_o grace_n as_o reveal_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o the_o act_n of_o faith_n with_o respect_n unto_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n do_v begin_v where_o the_o divine_a progress_n of_o they_o do_v end_n and_o end_v where_o it_o begin_v faith_n in_o the_o first_o place_n respect_n and_o receive_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o its_o receive_n and_o rest_v in_o christ_n himself_o and_o through_o christ_n our_o faith_n be_v in_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o as_o the_o eternal_a spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o glory_n ver_fw-la vi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o material_a difference_n in_o any_o translator_n ancient_a or_o modern_a in_o the_o render_n of_o these_o word_n their_o signification_n in_o particular_a will_v be_v give_v in_o the_o exposition_n ver_fw-la vi_o but_o now_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n by_o how_o much_o also_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v on_o better_a promise_n in_o this_o verse_n begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a with_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o latter_a above_o the_o former_a and_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o high_a priest_n on_o that_o account_n the_o whole_a church_n state_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o worship_n of_o it_o and_o the_o privilege_n annex_v unto_o it_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o they_o at_o sinai_n but_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o new_a priesthood_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n be_v discourse_v do_v necessary_o abolish_v that_o covenant_n and_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o all_o sacred_a ministration_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o this_o can_v not_o well_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o without_o the_o supply_n of_o another_o covenant_n which_o shall_v excel_v the_o former_a in_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n for_o it_o be_v grant_v among_o they_o that_o be_v be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o church_n unto_o a_o perfect_a state_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v on_o chap._n 7._o wherefore_o he_o will_v not_o lead_v it_o backward_o nor_o deprive_v it_o of_o any_o thing_n it_o have_v enjoy_v without_o provision_n of_o what_o be_v better_a in_o its_o room_n this_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o undertake_v to_o declare_v and_o he_o do_v it_o after_o his_o wont_a manner_n from_o such_o principle_n and_o testimony_n as_o be_v admit_v among_o themselves_o two_o thing_n unto_o this_o purpose_n he_o prove_v by_o express_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n 1._o that_o beside_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o sinai_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v another_o covenant_n with_o the_o church_n in_o his_o appoint_a time_n and_o season_n 2._o that_o this_o other_o promise_a covenant_n shall_v be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o the_o former_a and_o much_o more_o excellent_a as_o unto_o spiritual_a advantage_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v take_v into_o it_o from_o both_o these_o full_o prove_v the_o apostle_n infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o that_o first_o covenant_n wherein_o they_o trust_v and_o unto_o which_o they_o adhere_v when_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v and_o hereon_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n in_o sundry_a instance_n and_o wherein_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o do_v consist_v this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n this_o verse_n be_v a_o transition_n from_o one_o subject_a unto_o another_o namely_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n above_o that_o of_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n above_o the_o old_a and_o herein_o also_o the_o apostle_n artificial_o comprise_v and_o confirm_v his_o last_o argument_n of_o the_o preeminency_n of_o christ_n his_o priesthood_n and_o ministry_n above_o those_o of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o he_o do_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o covenant_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o a_o assertion_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o he_o express_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n and_o after_o declare_v the_o degree_n of_o that_o comparison_n by_o how_o much_o also_o ii_o he_o annex_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n establish_v on_o better_a or_o more_o excellent_a promise_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o there_o occur_v these_o five_o thing_n 1._o the_o note_n of_o its_o introduction_n but_o now_o 2._o what_o be_v ascribe_v in_o the_o assertion_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o that_o be_v a_o ministry_n 3._o how_o he_o come_v by_o that_o ministry_n he_o have_v obtain_v it_o 4._o the_o quality_n of_o this_o ministry_n it_o be_v better_a or_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o other_o 5._o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o this_o excellency_n by_o how_o much_o also_o all_o which_o must_v be_v speak_v unto_o for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o assertion_n be_v by_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o be_v a_o note_n of_o time_n of_o the_o present_a time_n but_o there_o be_v instance_n where_o these_o adverbial_a particle_n thus_o conjoin_v do_v not_o seem_v to_o denote_v any_o time_n or_o season_n but_o be_v mere_o adversative_a rom._n 7._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o chap._n 7._o 14._o but_o even_o in_o those_o place_n there_o seem_v a_o respect_n unto_o time_n also_o and_o therefore_o i_o know_v not_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v here_o exclude_v as_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o opposition_n intend_v unto_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n so_o the_o season_n be_v intimate_v of_o the_o introduction_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o the_o better_a ministry_n wherewith_o it_o be_v accompany_v now_o at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v the_o season_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o ministry_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n express_v himself_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n rom._n 3._o 26._o to_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o instant_a season_n now_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v his_o
of_o it_o yet_o as_o unto_o its_o external_a administration_n and_o our_o enter_v into_o it_o by_o a_o visible_a profession_n it_o may_v be_v break_v unto_o the_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o person_n and_o whole_a church_n take_v heed_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n ver_fw-la x_o xi_o xii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o what_o be_v the_o general_a argument_n which_o he_o be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o must_v still_o be_v bear_v in_o mind_n throughout_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o testimony_n he_o produce_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n than_o that_o wherein_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v manage_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n for_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o priesthood_n be_v great_a and_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o they_o to_o this_o end_n he_o do_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o god_n promise_v to_o make_v such_o a_o covenant_n but_o also_o declare_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o former_a covenant_n he_o manifest_v its_o excellency_n above_o it_o in_o particular_a in_o this_o testimony_n the_o imperfection_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v demonstrate_v from_o its_o issue_n for_o it_o do_v not_o effectual_o continue_v peace_n and_o mutual_a love_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n but_o be_v break_v by_o they_o they_o be_v thereon_o reject_v of_o god_n this_o render_v all_o the_o other_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o it_o useless_a wherefore_o the_o apostle_n insist_o from_o the_o prophet_n on_o these_o property_n of_o this_o other_o covenant_n which_o infallible_o prevent_v the_o like_a issue_n secure_v the_o people_n obedience_n for_o ever_o and_o so_o the_o love_n and_o relation_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o as_o their_o god_n wherefore_o these_o three_o verse_n give_v we_o a_o description_n of_o that_o covenant_n whereof_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n not_o absolute_o and_o entire_o but_o as_o unto_o those_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a so_o as_o infallible_o to_o secure_v the_o covenant_n relation_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n that_o covenant_n be_v break_v but_o this_o shall_v never_o be_v so_o because_o provision_n be_v make_v in_o the_o covenant_n itself_o against_o any_o such_o event_n and_o we_o may_v consider_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o particle_n of_o introduction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o way_n of_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o will_v make_v 3._o the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n i_o will_v say_v the_o lord_n 4._o those_o with_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n 5._o the_o time_n of_o make_v it_o after_o those_o day_n 6._o the_o property_n privilege_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o of_o sanctify_v inherent_a grace_n describe_v by_o a_o double_a consequent_a 1_o of_o god_n relation_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o to_o he_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n ver_fw-la 10._o 2_o of_o their_o advantage_n thereby_o without_o the_o use_n of_o such_o other_o aid_n as_o former_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o ver_fw-la 11._o two_o of_o relative_n grace_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n ver_fw-la 12._o and_o sundry_a thing_n of_o great_a weight_n will_v fall_v into_o consideration_n under_o these_o several_a head_n ver_fw-la x._o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v give_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o upon_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n the_o introduction_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v by_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v render_v by_o it_o be_v various_o use_v and_o be_v sometime_o redundant_fw-la in_o the_o prophet_n some_o translate_v it_o by_o a_o exceptive_a sed_fw-la some_o by_o a_o illative_a quoniam_fw-la and_o in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o some_o quamobrem_fw-la wherefore_o and_o other_o nam_n or_o enim_fw-la as_o we_o do_v it_o by_o for._n and_o it_o do_v intimate_v a_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v before_o namely_o that_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n will_v now_o make_v shall_v not_o be_v according_a unto_o that_o like_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v before_o make_v and_o break_v 2._o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v a_o covenant_n in_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o way_n of_o make_v it_o in_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o usual_a word_n whereby_o the_o make_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v express_v for_o signify_v to_o cut_v to_o strike_v to_o divide_v respect_n be_v have_v in_o it_o unto_o the_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v thence_o also_o be_v faedus_fw-la percutere_fw-la and_o faedus_fw-la ferire_fw-la see_v gen._n 15._o 9_o 10_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v cum_fw-la which_o be_v join_v in_o construction_n with_o it_o gen._n 15._o 18._o deut._n 5._o 2._o the_o apostle_n render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o with_o a_o dative_a case_n without_o a_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v make_v or_o confirm_v unto_o he_o have_v use_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n by_o a_o covenant_n though_o afterward_o the_o same_o word_n be_v translate_v by_o a_o testament_n a_o covenant_n proper_o be_v a_o compact_a or_o agreement_n on_o certain_a term_n mutual_o stipulate_v by_o two_o or_o more_o party_n as_o promise_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o rise_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n so_o it_o comprise_v also_o precept_n or_o law_n of_o obedience_n which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o man_n on_o his_o part_n to_o be_v observe_v but_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o covenant_n here_o annex_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o condition_n on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n of_o any_o term_n of_o obedience_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o whole_a consist_v in_o free_a gratuitous_a promise_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o some_o here_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v only_o one_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v here_o describe_v other_o observe_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o covenant_n be_v absolute_a without_o any_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n which_o sense_n estius_n on_o this_o place_n contend_v for_o but_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v far_o inquire_v into_o 1._o the_o word_n berith_n use_v by_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v a_o covenant_n or_o compact_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o a_o free_a gratuitous_a promise_n also_o yea_o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v for_o such_o a_o free_a purpose_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n unto_o other_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v oblige_v by_o any_o moral_a condition_n such_o be_v god_n covenant_n with_o day_n and_o night_n jer._n 33._o 20_o 25._o and_o so_o he_o say_v that_o he_o make_v his_o covenant_n not_o to_o destroy_v the_o world_n by_o water_n any_o more_o with_o every_o live_a creature_n gen._n 9_o 10_o 11._o nothing_o therefore_o can_v be_v argue_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o condition_n to_o belong_v unto_o this_o covenant_n from_o the_o name_n or_o term_v whereby_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o prophet_n a_o covenant_n proper_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o the_o whole_a hebrew_n language_n of_o that_o precise_a signification_n the_o make_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v declare_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o yet_o neither_o do_v this_o require_v a_o mutual_a stipulation_n upon_o term_n and_o condition_n prescribe_v unto_o a_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n for_o it_o refer_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v and_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o a_o mere_a gratuitous_a promise_n gen._n 15._o 18._o in_o that_o day_n do_v god_n make_v a_o
of_o his_o power_n but_o that_o our_o will_n be_v leave_v absolute_o herein_o unto_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o power_n without_o be_v incline_v and_o determine_v by_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v that_o pelagianism_n which_o have_v long_o attempt_v the_o church_n but_o which_o shall_v never_o absolute_o prevail_v 5._o the_o put_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o write_n of_o they_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o always_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o manner_n as_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o affix_v such_o a_o sense_n unto_o that_o promise_n as_o that_o god_n will_v use_v such_o and_o such_o mean_n that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v which_o yet_o may_v all_o of_o they_o fail_v 6._o as_o this_o exposition_n be_v no_o way_n suit_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n nor_o of_o the_o context_n or_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n so_o indeed_o it_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o come_v thereby_o for_o 1._o if_o the_o effect_n itself_o or_o the_o thing_n mention_v be_v not_o promise_v but_o only_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n leave_v unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n whether_o they_o will_v comply_v with_o they_o or_o no_o than_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o covenant_n whether_o it_o shall_v ever_o have_v any_o existence_n or_o no_o depend_v absolute_o on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o so_o may_v not_o be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o it_o that_o be_v call_v the_o make_n of_o this_o covenant_n with_o we_o but_o our_o real_a participation_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n promise_v in_o it_o this_o alone_a give_v a_o real_a existence_n unto_o the_o covenant_n itself_o without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n nor_o without_o it_o be_v it_o proper_o make_v with_o any_o 2._o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v be_v make_v hereby_o the_o mediator_n of_o a_o uncertain_a covenant_n for_o if_o it_o depend_v absolute_o on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n whether_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o term_n of_o it_o and_o comply_v with_o it_o or_o no_o it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o will_v be_v the_o event_n and_o whether_o ever_o any_o one_o will_v do_v so_o or_o no._n for_o the_o will_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o grace_n what_o its_o act_n will_v be_v be_v altogether_o uncertain_a 3._o the_o covenant_n can_v hereon_o in_o no_o sense_n be_v a_o testament_n which_o our_o apostle_n afterward_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v and_o that_o irrevocable_o ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o there_o can_v on_o this_o supposition_n be_v no_o certain_a heir_n unto_o who_o christ_n do_v bequeath_v his_o good_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o mercy_n grace_n and_o glory_n this_o will_v make_v this_o testament_n inferior_a unto_o that_o of_o a_o wise_a man_n who_o determine_v in_o particular_a unto_o who_o his_o good_n shall_v come_v 4._o it_o take_v away_o that_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o former_a covenant_n which_o it_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v at_o least_o leave_v the_o difference_n to_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o gradual_a efficacy_n of_o outward_a mean_n which_o be_v most_o remote_a from_o his_o purpose_n for_o there_o be_v by_o the_o old_a covenant_n mean_v supply_v to_o induce_v the_o people_n unto_o constant_a obedience_n and_o those_o in_o their_o kind_n powerful_a this_o be_v plead_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n almost_o of_o deuteronomy_n for_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o his_o exhortation_n unto_o obedience_n be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v so_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n by_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v accompany_v his_o teach_n with_o so_o many_o signal_n mercy_n such_o effect_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n goodness_n and_o grace_n that_o the_o covenant_n accompany_v with_o such_o promise_n and_o threaten_n that_o therein_o life_n and_o death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a be_v set_v before_o they_o all_o which_o make_v their_o obedience_n so_o reasonable_a and_o necessary_a that_o nothing_o but_o profligacy_n in_o wickedness_n can_v turn_v they_o from_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v discourse_n multiply_v in_o that_o book_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o it_o be_v add_v that_o god_n have_v not_o circumcise_v their_o heart_n to_o fear_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o always_o as_o it_o be_v here_o promise_v the_o communication_n of_o grace_n effectual_a produce_v infallible_o the_o good_a thing_n propose_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n belong_v not_o unto_o that_o covenant_n if_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o only_o the_o add_v of_o more_o forcible_a outward_a mean_n and_o motive_n more_o suitable_a unto_o our_o reason_n and_o meet_v to_o work_v on_o our_o affection_n it_o differ_v only_o in_o some_o unassignable_a degree_n from_o the_o former_a but_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v according_a unto_o it_o or_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n no_o more_o than_o christ_n the_o highpriest_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n 5._o it_o will_v on_o this_o supposition_n follow_v that_o god_n may_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n of_o put_v his_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o yet_o none_o have_v the_o law_n put_v into_o their_o mind_n nor_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o reconcileable_a by_o any_o distinction_n unto_o the_o ordinary_a reason_n of_o mankind_n wherefore_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n the_o event_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v that_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o this_o covenant_n and_o not_o only_o the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o mean_n unto_o their_o production_n and_o this_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v in_o the_o particular_a exposition_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o before_o we_o enter_v thereon_o two_o objection_n must_v be_v remove_v which_o may_v in_o general_n be_v lay_v against_o our_o interpretation_n 1._o this_o covenant_n be_v promise_v as_o that_o which_o be_v future_a to_o be_v bring_v in_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n after_o those_o day_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o thing_n here_o mention_v the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n express_v be_v real_o communicate_v unto_o many_o both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n long_o ere_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v for_o all_o who_o true_o believe_v and_o fear_v god_n have_v these_o thing_n effect_v in_o they_o by_o grace_n wherefore_o their_o effectual_a communication_n can_v be_v esteem_v a_o property_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v afterward_o ans._n this_o objection_n be_v sufficient_o prevent_v in_o what_o we_o have_v already_o discourse_v concern_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o covenant_n before_o itself_o be_v solemn_o consummate_v for_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o do_v arise_v and_o spring_v from_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o interposition_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o sinner_n wherefore_o this_o take_v place_n from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o promise_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o covenant_n do_v therein_o and_o then_o take_v its_o date_n howbeit_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v not_o yet_o do_v that_o whereby_o it_o be_v solemn_o to_o be_v confirm_v and_o that_o whereon_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o do_v depend_v wherefore_o this_o covenant_n be_v promise_v now_o to_o be_v make_v not_o in_o opposition_n unto_o what_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v derive_v from_o it_o both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n nor_o as_o unto_o the_o first_o administration_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o mediator_n of_o it_o but_o in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n and_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o outward_a solemn_a confirmation_n 2._o if_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n than_o all_o those_o with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v must_v be_v real_o and_o effectual_o make_v partaker_n of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v not_o all_o actual_o sanctify_v pardon_v and_o save_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n here_o promise_v ans._n the_o make_n of_o this_o covenant_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1_o as_o unto_o the_o preparation_n and_o proposition_n of_o its_o term_n and_o condition_n 2_o as_o unto_o the_o internal_a stipulation_n between_o god_n
as_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o divine_a service_n be_v first_o form_v all_o other_o thing_n have_v a_o relation_n unto_o it_o exod._n 25._o 10_o 11._o to_o treat_v of_o the_o fabric_n that_o be_v the_o material_n dimension_n and_o fashion_n of_o this_o ark_n be_v not_o unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n for_o these_o thing_n the_o apostle_n himself_o here_o declare_v as_o be_v no_o season_n to_o treat_v of_o they_o particular_o this_o he_o intend_v in_o those_o word_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o now_o speak_v of_o and_o their_o mystical_a signification_n which_o he_o give_v afterward_o 1._o the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n exod._n 26._o 33._o chap._n 29._o 35._o chap._n 40._o 3_o 5._o most_o common_o 〈◊〉_d the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n numb_a 10._o 33._o chap._n 14._o 44._o deut._n 10._o 8._o etc._n etc._n sometime_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 3_o sam._n 6._o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n it_o be_v call_v because_o god_n call_v the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o testimony_n or_o that_o which_o testify_v his_o will_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o people_n acceptance_n of_o the_o term_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a witness_n between_o god_n and_o they_o exod._n 25._o 16._o chap._n 31._o 18._o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o same_o account_n be_v it_o call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n namely_o because_o of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o or_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o covenant_n itself_o and_o so_o they_o be_v call_v the_o table_n of_o testimony_n exod._n 31._o 18._o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o last_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a pledge_n of_o the_o especial_a presence_n of_o god_n among_o the_o people_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o fabric_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n observe_v in_o particular_a that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v on_o every_o side_n overlay_v or_o cover_v with_o gold_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o way_n within_z and_o without_o with_o plate_n of_o beat_a gold_n this_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v the_o most_o sacred_a and_o glorious_a instrument_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n yea_o the_o whole_a sanctuary_n as_o unto_o its_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v build_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o house_n and_o habit_n ation_n for_o this_o ark_n exod._n 26._o 33._o chap._n 40._o 21._o hence_o sanctification_n proceed_v unto_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o for_o as_o solomon_n observe_v the_o place_n be_v holy_a whereunto_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n come_v 2_o chron._n 8._o 11._o and_o of_o such_o sacred_a veneration_n be_v it_o among_o the_o people_n so_o severe_a be_v the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o flesh_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o except_v who_o enter_v that_o holy_a place_n once_o a_o year_n and_o that_o not_o without_o blood_n as_o that_o the_o nation_n about_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o god_n that_o the_o israelite_n worship_v 1_o sam._n 4._o 8._o and_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o evidence_n that_o many_o of_o the_o pretend_a mysterious_a ceremony_n of_o worship_n that_o prevail_v among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n afterward_o be_v invent_v in_o compliance_n with_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v concern_v the_o ark_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n thereby_o this_o be_v the_o most_o signal_n token_n pledge_v or_o symbol_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n among_o the_o people_n and_o thence_o metonymical_o it_o have_v sometime_o the_o name_n of_o god_n ascribe_v unto_o it_o as_o some_o think_v and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n psal._n 73._o 61._o and_o all_o neglect_v about_o it_o or_o contempt_n of_o it_o be_v most_o severe_o punish_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n where_o it_o continue_v until_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o what_o become_v of_o it_o afterward_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a god_n give_v this_o ark_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o representation_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v and_o he_o take_v it_o away_o to_o increase_v the_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o church_n after_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o hide_v and_o cover_v the_o mysterious_a counsel_n of_o his_o will_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n whence_o this_o ark_n be_v so_o hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n so_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v his_o glory_n to_o reveal_v and_o make_v they_o open_v in_o jesus_n christ._n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o 4._o in_o this_o ark_n as_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n when_o the_o manna_n 〈◊〉_d first_o fall_v every_o one_o be_v command_v to_o gather_v a_o omer_n for_o his_o own_o eat_v exod._n 16._o 16._o hereon_o god_n appoint_v that_o a_o pot_n shall_v be_v provide_v which_o shall_v hold_v a_o omer_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o manna_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o generation_n ver_fw-la 33._o there_o be_v it_o miraculous_o preserve_v from_o putresaction_n whereas_o of_o itself_o it_o will_v not_o keep_v two_o day_n unto_o a_o end_n and_o it_o be_v add_v that_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n so_o aaron_n lay_v it_o up_o before_o the_o testimony_n to_o be_v keep_v ver_fw-la 34._o but_o there_o be_v a_o prolepsis_n in_o the_o word_n aaron_n be_v say_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v afterward_o for_o the_o testimony_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v nor_o aaron_n yet_o consecrate_v unto_o his_o office_n it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o make_n of_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o it_o be_v of_o gold_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o what_o matter_n it_o be_v make_v that_o it_o be_v of_o gold_n the_o apostle_n here_o declare_v who_o write_v by_o inspiration_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_a itself_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n wherein_o all_o the_o vessel_n be_v either_o of_o pure_a gold_n or_o at_o least_o overlay_v with_o it_o and_o a_o pot_n of_o another_o nature_n will_v have_v be_v unsuitable_a thereunto_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o durable_a as_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o memorial_n throughout_o all_o generation_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o sacred_a preservation_n of_o this_o manna_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 〈◊〉_d be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o himself_o declare_v joh._n 6._o 48_o 49_o 50_o 51._o 5._o the_o next_o thing_n mention_v be_v aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_v this_o rod_n original_o be_v that_o where_o with_o moses_n feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o his_o father-in-law_n jethro_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n when_o god_n call_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o bush._n and_o thereon_o god_n ordain_v it_o to_o be_v the_o token_n of_o the_o put_v forth_o of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n have_v by_o a_o trial_n confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o moses_n concern_v it_o exod._n 4._o 17._o hereby_o it_o become_v sacred_a and_o when_o aaron_n be_v call_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o his_o keep_n for_o on_o the_o bud_a of_o it_o on_o the_o trial_n about_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v lay_v up_o before_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v the_o ark_n numb_a 17._o 10._o that_o same_o rod_n do_v moses_n take_v from_o before_o the_o testimony_n when_o he_o be_v to_o smite_v the_o rock_n with_o it_o and_o work_v a_o miracle_n whereof_o this_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n numb_a 20._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o hereof_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v only_o that_o it_o bud_v but_o in_o the_o story_n it_o be_v that_o it_o bring_v forth_o bud_n and_o bloom_a blossom_n and_o yield_v almond_n be_v original_o cut_v from_o a_o almond_n tree_n numb_a 17._o 8._o but_o the_o apostle_n mention_n what_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o his_o purpose_n this_o rod_n of_o moses_n belong_v unto_o the_o holy_a furniture_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n because_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o be_v to_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o may_v give_v out_o the_o water_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o church_n 6._o the_o last_o thing_n mention_v be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n cut_v out_o by_o moses_n and_o write_v
on_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n contain_v 〈◊〉_d the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o the_o people_n this_o testimony_n this_o covenant_n these_o table_n of_o stone_n with_o the_o moral_a law_n engrave_v in_o they_o be_v by_o the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n put_v into_o the_o ark_n exod._n 25._o 16._o chap._n 33._o 18._o chap._n 40._o 20._o deut._n 10._o 5._o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o ark_n but_o these_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n with_o the_o law_n write_v in_o they_o as_o be_v express_o affirm_v 1_o king_n 8._o 9_o 2_o chron._n 5._o 10._o wherefore_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v of_o aaron_n rod_n and_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n that_o they_o be_v place_v before_o the_o testimony_n exod._n 16._o 34._o numb_a 17._o 10._o that_o be_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v also_o put_v into_o the_o side_n of_o it_o that_o be_v lay_v beside_o it_o deut._n 31._o 26._o and_o not_o only_o be_v the_o table_n of_o stone_n appoint_v express_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o ark_n but_o also_o it_o be_v likewise_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o ark_n but_o these_o table_n of_o stone_n this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v exceed_o torture_v and_o perplex_v by_o critic_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o expositor_n with_o multiply_a conjecture_n objection_n and_o solution_n i_o know_v not_o that_o the_o repetition_n of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n will_v be_v of_o any_o use_n those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o exercise_v themselves_o about_o they_o do_v know_v where_o to_o find_v they_o i_o shall_v therefore_o give_v only_o that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o all_o sober_a expositor_n do_v at_o least_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o the_o true_a real_a positure_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o close_a ark_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n before_o it_o or_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o adjoin_v unto_o it_o be_v the_o pot_n of_o manna_n and_o the_o miracle-working_a rod._n neither_o of_o these_o be_v of_o any_o actual_a use_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o only_o be_v keep_v as_o sacred_a memorial_n unto_o this_o end_n be_v place_v by_o it_o they_o be_v join_v unto_o and_o reckon_v with_o the_o ark._n this_o appurtenance_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o ark_n the_o apostle_n express_v by_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o this_o preposition_n be_v so_o frequent_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o signify_v adhesion_n conjunction_n approximation_n appurtenance_n of_o one_o thing_n unto_o another_o that_o it_o be_v mere_a cavil_v to_o assign_v it_o any_o other_o signification_n in_o this_o place_n or_o to_o restrain_v it_o unto_o inclusion_n only_o the_o thing_n themselves_o require_v that_o sense_n see_v job_n 19_o 20._o deut._n 6._o 7._o 1_o sam._n 1._o 42._o hos._n 4._o 3._o luke_n 1._o 17._o josh._n 10._o 10._o matth._n 21._o 12._o and_o a_o multitude_n of_o instance_n be_v gather_v by_o other_o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o over_o it_o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n shadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o can_v now_o speak_v particular_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o immediate_a appurtenance_n of_o the_o ark._n he_o have_v declare_v what_o be_v dispose_v with_o reference_n unto_o it_o as_o the_o golden_a censer_n what_o be_v before_o it_o as_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n what_o be_v within_o it_o namely_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o he_o show_v what_o be_v over_o it_o so_o give_v a_o account_n of_o its_o whole_a furniture_n and_o all_o that_o any_o way_n belong_v unto_o it_o two_o thing_n he_o add_v namely_o 1._o the_o cherubim_n 2._o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o first_o he_o describe_v the_o cherubim_n 1._o by_o their_o positure_n they_o be_v over_o the_o ark._n 2._o by_o their_o title_n cherubim_v of_o glory_n 3._o their_o use_n they_o shadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n the_o make_v form_n fashion_v and_o use_v of_o these_o cherubim_n be_v declare_v exod._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n and_o their_o original_a shape_n or_o form_n any_o far_a than_o that_o they_o be_v alata_fw-la animata_fw-la winged_a creature_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v most_o as_o unto_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o name_n follow_v kimchi_n who_o affirm_v the_o letter_n caph_n to_o be_v servile_a and_o a_o note_n of_o similitude_n and_o the_o word_n to_o signify_v a_o youth_n or_o a_o child_n such_o these_o image_n be_v think_v to_o represent_v only_o they_o have_v wing_n instead_o of_o arm_n as_o we_o now_o usual_o paint_v angel_n for_o their_o body_n side_n and_o foot_n be_v mention_v in_o other_o place_n isa._n 6._o 2._o ezek._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o where_o they_o be_v express_o say_v to_o have_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n wherefore_o both_o as_o they_o be_v first_o frame_v for_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o afterward_o for_o the_o temple_n when_o their_o dimension_n be_v exceed_o enlarge_v they_o be_v of_o humane_a shape_n only_o with_o wing_n to_o denote_v the_o angelical_a nature_n they_o be_v two_o of_o they_o one_o at_o each_o end_n of_o the_o ark_n or_o mercy-seat_n their_o face_n be_v turn_v inward_o one_o towards_o another_o so_o as_o that_o their_o wing_n touch_v one_o another_o this_o posture_n give_v unto_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o ark_n mercy-seat_n and_o cherubim_n the_o form_n of_o a_o seat_n which_o represent_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n from_o thence_o he_o speak_v whence_o the_o whole_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o oracle_n as_o unto_o their_o place_n and_o posture_n they_o be_v over_o the_o ark._n for_o these_o cherubim_n have_v foot_n whereon_o they_o stand_v 2_o chron._n 3._o 13._o and_o these_o foot_n be_v join_v 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o continue_v beat_v work_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o mercy-seat_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o ark_n wherefore_o they_o be_v whole_o over_o it_o or_o above_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v 2._o as_o unto_o the_o apellation_n whereby_o he_o describe_v they_o it_o be_v cherubim_n of_o 〈◊〉_d glory_n that_o be_v say_v expositor_n general_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glorious_a cherubim_n if_o so_o this_o term_n be_v not_o give_v they_o from_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v those_o indeed_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v of_o beat_a gold_n be_v but_o of_o a_o small_a measure_n or_o proportion_n exod._n 25._o 18._o those_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v make_v of_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n only_o overlay_v with_o gold_n for_o they_o be_v very_o large_a extend_v their_o wing_n unto_o the_o whole_a breadth_n of_o the_o oracle_n which_o be_v twenty_o cubit_n 1_o king_n 6._o 23._o 2_o chron._n 3._o 10._o but_o such_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o other_o utensil_n also_o as_o the_o candlestick_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o call_v the_o candlestick_n of_o glory_n nor_o be_v they_o so_o call_v from_o their_o shape_n and_o fashion_n for_o this_o as_o i_o have_v show_v most_o probable_o be_v humane_a shape_n with_o wing_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o peculiar_o glorious_a but_o they_o be_v so_o call_v from_o their_o posture_n and_o use_n for_o stretch_v out_o their_o wing_n on_o high_a and_o look_v inward_o with_o a_o appearance_n of_o veneration_n and_o so_o compass_v the_o mercy-seat_n with_o their_o wing_n all_o but_o the_o forepart_n of_o it_o they_o make_v a_o representation_n of_o a_o glorious_a seat_n or_o throne_n wherein_o the_o majestatical_a presence_n of_o god_n do_v sit_v and_o reside_v and_o from_o between_o these_o cherubim_n above_o the_o mercy-seat_n it_o be_v that_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o give_v out_o his_o oracle_n exod._n 25._o 22._o as_o a_o man_n on_o a_o throne_n speak_v above_o the_o place_n where_o he_o sit_v and_o rest_v hence_o may_v they_o be_v call_v the_o glorious_a cherubim_n but_o i_o must_v add_v that_o by_o glory_n here_o the_o majestatical_a presence_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v intend_v the_o cherubim_n that_o represent_v the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o he_o dwell_v among_o the_o people_n so_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o hebrew_n rom._n 9_o 4._o affirm_v that_o unto_o they_o appertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o therein_o not_o the_o ark_n be_v intend_v although_o it_o may_v be_v that_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o glory_n or_o signify_v under_o that_o name_n as_o 1_o sam._n 4._o 21_o 22._o psal._n 26._o 8._o but_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o in_o his_o peculiar_a residence_n among_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o representation_n of_o
so_o 1_o from_o god_n institution_n he_o appoint_v it_o so_o to_o be_v as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n 2_o from_o a_o implication_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o both_o party_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n god_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o people_n on_o who_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n that_o be_v slay_v in_o this_o use_n of_o it_o each_o party_n as_o it_o be_v engage_v their_o life_n unto_o the_o observation_n and_o performance_n of_o what_o be_v respective_o undertake_v by_o they_o 3_o typical_o in_o that_o it_o represent_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o fore-signified_n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n see_v zech._n 9_o 11._o matth._n 26._o 28._o luk._n 22._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 15._o so_o be_v it_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o their_o mutual_a consent_n unto_o it_o and_o their_o take_n on_o themselves_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o term_n of_o it_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o the_o condescension_n of_o god_n in_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o man_n especial_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a object_n of_o all_o holy_a admiration_n for_o 1_o the_o infinite_a distance_n and_o disproportion_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o we_o both_o in_o nature_n and_o state_n or_o condition_n 2_o the_o end_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o be_v all_o unto_o our_o eternal_a advantage_n he_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o we_o or_o our_o obedience_n 3_o the_o obligation_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o unto_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o term_n of_o it_o whereas_o he_o may_v righteous_o deal_v with_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mere_a sovereignty_n 4_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o assurance_n he_o give_v we_o thereof_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n confirm_v with_o his_o oath_n do_v all_o set_v forth_o the_o ineffable_a glory_n of_o this_o condescension_n and_o this_o will_n at_o length_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o eternal_a blessedness_n of_o they_o by_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v embrace_v and_o the_o eternal_a misery_n of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v refuse_v the_o apostle_n have_v give_v this_o full_a confirmation_n unto_o his_o principal_a assertion_n he_o add_v for_o the_o illustration_n of_o it_o the_o use_n and_o efficacy_n of_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n unto_o purification_n and_o atonement_n ver_fw-la xxi_o xxii_o moreover_o he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o observation_n ver_fw-la 21._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o former_a instance_n in_o that_o which_o belong_v thereunto_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o proceed_v unto_o another_o argument_n to_o evince_v the_o far_a use_n of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n unto_o purification_n and_o atonement_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o only_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o the_o take_n away_o of_o sin_n wherefore_o he_o show_v that_o as_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v dedicate_v with_o blood_n which_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n so_o all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o solemn_a worship_n be_v purge_v and_o purify_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n which_o demonstrate_v its_o efficacy_n i_o will_v not_o absolute_o oppose_v the_o usual_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n namely_o that_o at_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o dedication_n of_o it_o with_o all_o its_o vessel_n and_o utensil_n there_o be_v a_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n though_o not_o express_o mention_v by_o moses_n for_o he_o only_o declare_v the_o unction_n of_o they_o with_o the_o holy_a oil_n exod._n 40._o 9_o 10_o 11._o for_o as_o unto_o the_o garment_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n it_o be_v express_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n exod._n 29._o 21._o and_o of_o the_o altar_n that_o it_o be_v sprinkle_a when_o it_o be_v anoint_v though_o it_o be_v not_o say_v wherewith_o and_o josephus_n who_o be_v himself_o a_o priest_n affirm_v that_o all_o the_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v dedicate_v with_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o thing_n be_v usual_o plead_v for_o this_o interpretation_n i_o shall_v not_o as_o i_o say_v absolute_o reject_v it_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o progress_n in_o these_o word_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o blood_n unto_o the_o use_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n in_o all_o holy_a administration_n that_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o refer_v the_o word_n unto_o that_o solemn_a sprinkle_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o it_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o blood_n of_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v make_v annual_o on_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n this_o the_o introduction_n of_o these_o word_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v declare_v as_o the_o covenant_n be_v dedicate_v with_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n afterward_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n unto_o their_o sacred_a use_n all_o the_o difficulty_n in_o this_o interpretation_n be_v that_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o but_o that_o which_o we_o intend_v be_v do_v by_o aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n but_o this_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o of_o apply_v it_o unto_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o blood_n or_o its_o sprinkle_n but_o of_o anoint_v only_o wherefore_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o do_v what_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v do_v what_o the_o law_n require_v which_o be_v give_v by_o he_o so_o moses_n be_v frequent_o use_v for_o the_o law_n give_v by_o he_o act._n 15._o 21._o for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath-day_n that_o be_v the_o law_n moses_n then_o sprinkle_v the_o tabernacle_n in_o that_o by_o a_o everlasting_a ordinance_n he_o appoint_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o the_o word_n follow_v ver_fw-la 22._o declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o dedication_n but_o of_o expiation_n and_o purification_n this_o sprinkle_v therefore_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o its_o vessel_n be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v annual_o on_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n levit._n 16._o 14_o 16_o 18._o for_o therein_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n as_o the_o ark_n the_o mercy-seat_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o purge_v they_o because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v and_o that_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v herein_o be_v that_o i._o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n whereby_o we_o approach_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o our_o conscience_n that_o give_v we_o a_o gracious_a acceptance_n with_o he_o without_o this_o all_o be_v unclean_a and_o defile_v ii_o even_o holy_a thing_n and_o institution_n that_o be_v in_o themselves_o clean_o and_o unpolluted_a be_v relative_o defile_v by_o the_o unholiness_n of_o they_o that_o use_v they_o defile_v unto_o they_o so_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o people_n among_o who_o it_o be_v for_o unto_o the_o unclean_a all_o thing_n be_v unclean_a from_o this_o whole_a discourse_n the_o apostle_n make_v a_o inference_n which_o he_o afterward_o apply_v at_o large_a unto_o his_o present_a purpose_n ver_fw-la xxii_o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n or_o there_o be_v a_o
that_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n for_o although_o there_o be_v allow_v in_o they_o a_o commutation_n that_o the_o sinner_n himself_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o his_o stead_n which_o belong_v unto_o their_o second_o end_n of_o lead_v unto_o christ_n yet_o they_o all_o testify_v unto_o that_o sacred_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o who_o commit_v sin_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o this_o be_v as_o the_o whole_a law_n a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o deter_v man_n from_o sin_n and_o so_o put_v bound_n unto_o transgression_n for_o when_o god_n pass_v by_o sin_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o connivance_n wink_v at_o the_o ignorance_n of_o man_n in_o their_o iniquity_n not_o give_v they_o continual_a warning_n of_o their_o gild_n and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o in_o death_n the_o world_n be_v fill_v and_o cover_v with_o a_o deluge_n of_o impiety_n man_n see_v not_o judgement_n speedy_o execute_v nor_o any_o token_n or_o indication_n that_o so_o it_o will_v be_v therefore_o be_v their_o heart_n whole_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil._n but_o god_n deal_v not_o thus_o with_o the_o church_n he_o let_v no_o sin_n pass_v without_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o displeasure_n against_o it_o though_o mix_v with_o mercy_n in_o a_o direction_n unto_o the_o relief_n against_o it_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o appoint_v these_o sacrifice_n on_o all_o the_o especial_a occasion_n of_o such_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n as_o the_o conscience_n of_o particular_a sinner_n be_v press_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o but_o also_o once_o a_o year_n there_o be_v gather_v up_o a_o remembrance_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n iniquity_n and_o transgression_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n levit._n 16._o 2._o they_o be_v add_v as_o the_o teach_v of_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o lead_v unto_o christ._n by_o they_o be_v the_o church_n teach_v and_o direct_v to_o look_v continual_o unto_o and_o after_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o alone_o can_v real_o purge_v and_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n for_o god_n appoint_v no_o sacrifice_n until_o after_o the_o promise_n of_o send_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o his_o so_o do_v be_v his_o own_o heel_n to_o be_v bruise_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n which_o these_o sacrifice_n do_v represent_v wherefore_o the_o church_n know_v that_o these_o sacrifice_n do_v call_v sin_n to_o remembrance_n represent_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n which_o be_v their_o first_o end_n and_o that_o although_o there_o be_v a_o intimation_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o they_o by_o the_o commutation_n and_o substitution_n which_o they_o allow_v yet_o that_o they_o can_v not_o of_o themselves_o take_v away_o sin_n it_o make_v they_o the_o more_o earnest_o and_o with_o long_a desire_n look_v after_o he_o and_o his_o sacrifice_n who_o shall_v perfect_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n wherein_o the_o principal_a exercise_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v consist_v 3._o as_o unto_o their_o especial_a nature_n they_o be_v add_v as_o the_o great_a instruction_n in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o for_o although_o this_o arise_v original_o from_o god_n mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v execute_v and_o accomplish_v by_o sovereign_a grace_n and_o power_n alone_o such_o a_o take_n away_o of_o sin_n will_v have_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o truth_n holiness_n and_o righteous_a government_n of_o mankind_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o at_o large_a demonstrate_v it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o ransom_n and_o atonement_n by_o the_o substitution_n of_o one_o who_o be_v no_o sinner_n in_o the_o room_n of_o sinner_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n unto_o the_o law_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n hereby_o they_o become_v the_o principal_a direction_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o act_v it_o on_o the_o original_a promise_n of_o their_o recovery_n from_o apostasy_n these_o thing_n do_v evident_o express_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o their_o institution_n although_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o those_o by_o who_o these_o end_n of_o they_o be_v deny_v as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o socinian_o can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o any_o end_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v answer_v the_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n this_o objection_n be_v remove_v i_o shall_v proceed_v unto_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n in_o particular_a and_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n in_o they_o as_o a_o negative_a proposition_n 1._o the_o illative_a conjunction_n declare_v its_o respect_n unto_o what_o go_v before_o 2._o the_o subject_a matter_n speak_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n 3._o what_o be_v deny_v concern_v it_o it_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n 4._o the_o modification_n of_o this_o negative_a proposition_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v do_v so_o 1._o the_o illative_a conjunction_n for_o declare_v what_o be_v speak_v to_o be_v introduce_v in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o what_o be_v before_o affirm_v and_o it_o be_v the_o close_a argument_n against_o the_o imperfection_n and_o impotency_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o law_n priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o it_o which_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v before_o insist_v on_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o his_o other_o reason_n unto_o this_o purpose_n for_o if_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o sacrifice_n consist_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o rulls_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n than_o however_o whensoever_o and_o by_o whosoever_o they_o be_v offer_v this_o effect_n can_v not_o be_v produce_v by_o they_o wherefore_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n put_v a_o close_a unto_o his_o argument_n and_o reassume_v it_o no_o more_o in_o this_o epistle_n but_o only_o once_o or_o twice_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o illustration_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o v_o 11._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o chap._n 13._o 10_o 11_o 12._o 2._o the_o subject_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n express_v they_o by_o bull_n and_o goat_n which_o be_v calf_n and_o kid_n of_o the_o goat_n have_v be_v declare_v on_o chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o and_o some_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v concerue_v this_o description_n of_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n 1._o that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n only_o whereas_o in_o many_o of_o they_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v offer_v and_o the_o fat_a of_o they_o all_o be_v burn_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v for_o the_o ensue_a reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n alone_o whereby_o atonement_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n and_o sinner_n the_o fat_a be_v burn_v with_o incense_n only_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v accept_v as_o a_o sweet_a savour_n with_o god_n 2._o because_o he_o have_v respect_n principal_o unto_o the_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n unto_o the_o consummation_n whereof_o and_o atonement_n thereby_o the_o carry_v the_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n do_v belong_v 3._o because_o life_n natural_a be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n in_o the_o blood_n which_o signify_v that_o atonement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o death_n and_o that_o by_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n see_v levit._n 17._o 11_o 12._o and_o in_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o indication_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o offerer_n 2._o he_o recall_v they_o by_o this_o expression_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n unto_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o what_o effect_n may_v be_v produce_v by_o they_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o pomp_n of_o ceremony_n in_o their_o celebration_n hence_o arise_v a_o great_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o there_o be_v a_o tacit_fw-la opposition_n unto_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n whereby_o sin_n be_v real_o to_o be_v expiate_v which_o be_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o chap._n 9_o 13_o 14._o 3._o that_o which_o
own_o intention_n and_o resolution_n to_o comply_v with_o his_o will_n in_o order_n unto_o another_o way_n of_o atonement_n for_o sin_n lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n which_o word_n have_v be_v open_v before_o in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o declare_v what_o be_v intimate_v and_o signify_v in_o this_o order_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v thus_o speak_v unto_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o second_o in_o this_o order_n and_o opposition_n it_o be_v evident_a 1._o that_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o do_v intend_v 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n and_o offering_n but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o do_v it_o immediate_o at_o the_o speak_n of_o these_o word_n for_o they_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n afterward_o but_o he_o do_v so_o declarative_o as_o unto_o the_o indication_n of_o the_o time_n namely_o when_o the_o second_o shall_v be_v introduce_v 2._o the_o end_n of_o this_o removal_n of_o the_o first_o be_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o second_o this_o second_o say_v some_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o the_o opposition_n make_v before_o be_v not_o between_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n but_o between_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o complete_a sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o come_v and_o mediation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v this_o second_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o second_o place_n this_o god_n will_v establish_v approve_v confirm_v and_o render_v unchangeable_a as_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n make_v way_n for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v so_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o will_v hinder_v his_o come_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o work_n he_o have_v undertake_v law_n temple_n sacrifice_n must_v all_o be_v remove_v to_o give_v way_n unto_o his_o come_n so_o be_v it_o testify_v by_o his_o forerunner_n luke_n 3._o 4._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o and_o the_o rough_a way_n shall_v be_v make_v smooth_a and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n so_o it_o must_v be_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n all_o thing_n must_v give_v way_n unto_o he_o or_o he_o will_v not_o come_v and_o take_v his_o habitation_n in_o they_o verse_n 10._o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o from_o the_o whole_a context_n the_o apostle_n make_v a_o inference_n which_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o description_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v establish_v thereby_o have_v affirm_v in_o christ_n own_o word_n that_o he_o come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o show_v what_o be_v that_o will_n of_o god_n which_o he_o come_v to_o do_v what_o be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v accomplish_v which_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o as_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o he_o intend_v by_o which_o will._n 2._o what_o be_v the_o design_n of_o it_o what_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o this_o act_n of_o his_o will_n and_o what_o be_v accomplish_v thereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v 3._o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o this_o effect_n proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n namely_o through_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o legal_a sacrifice_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o opposition_n unto_o their_o repetition_n it_o be_v once_o for_o all_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a will_v be_v more_o clear_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o end_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o first_o place_n namely_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sundry_a thing_n must_v be_v observe_v concern_v it_o 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n change_v his_o phrase_n of_o speech_n into_o the_o first_o person_n we_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v all_o those_o believer_n whereof_o the_o gospel_n church-state_n be_v constitute_v in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o church-state_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o those_o that_o do_v adhere_v unto_o it_o so_o he_o speak_v before_o as_o also_o chap._n 4._o 3._o we_o who_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest._n for_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v of_o he_o you_o that_o thus_o overthrow_v the_o efficacy_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n what_o have_v you_o yourselves_o attain_v in_o your_o relinquishment_n of_o they_o we_o have_v say_v he_o that_o sanctification_n that_o dedication_n unto_o god_n that_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o that_o expiation_n of_o sin_n that_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o effect_v and_o observe_v 1._o truth_n be_v never_o so_o effectual_o declare_v as_o when_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o its_o power_n in_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o and_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v they_o the_o confidence_n which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o to_o hold_v fast_o and_o firm_a unto_o the_o end_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a glory_v in_o god_n and_o no_o unlawful_a boast_n for_o man_n open_o to_o profess_v what_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n yea_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n for_o man_n so_o to_o do_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v set_v up_o in_o competition_n with_o they_o or_o opposition_n unto_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o best_a security_n in_o difference_n in_o and_o about_o religion_n such_o as_o these_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v engage_v the_o great_a and_o high_a that_o ever_o be_v when_o man_n have_v a_o internal_a experience_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v 2._o the_o word_n he_o use_v be_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o relate_v 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o unto_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o time_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o although_o all_o that_o be_v intend_v herein_o do_v not_o immediate_o follow_v on_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v they_o all_o in_o it_o as_o the_o effect_n in_o their_o proper_a cause_n to_o be_v produce_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o in_o their_o time_n and_o season_n and_o the_o principal_a effect_n intend_v be_v the_o immediate_a consequent_a thereof_o 3._o this_o end_n of_o god_n through_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v sanctify_v the_o principal_a notion_n of_o sanctification_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o real_a internal_a holiness_n in_o the_o person_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v by_o the_o change_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o here_o so_o to_o be_v restrain_v nor_o be_v it_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n by_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n or_o very_o rare_o it_o be_v here_o plain_o comprehensive_a of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v deny_v unto_o the_o law_n priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o whole_a church-state_n of_o the_o hebrew_n under_o it_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o ordinance_n and_o service_n as_o 1._o a_o complete_a dedication_n unto_o god_n in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o typical_a one_o which_o the_o people_n be_v partaker_n of_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n upon_o they_o exod._n 24._o 2._o a_o complete_a church-state_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o the_o law_n can_v make_v nothing_o perfect_a 3._o peace_n with_o god_n upon_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a expiation_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o deny_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 4._o real_a internal_a purification_n or_o sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o person_n from_o all_o inward_a filth_n and_o defilement_n of_o they_o which_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o the_o carnal_a ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o effect_v of_o themselves_o reach_v no_o far_a than_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o flesh._n 5._o hereunto_o also_o belong_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o liberty_n boldness_n immediate_a access_n unto_o god_n the_o mean_n of_o that_o access_n by_o christ_n our_o highpriest_n
god_n by_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o last_o and_o best_a church-state_n the_o high_a and_o near_a relation_n unto_o god_n that_o the_o church_n be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o world_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n have_v assign_v unto_o it_o and_o this_o he_o have_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o so_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o alteration_n in_o that_o estate_n whereunto_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o nor_o any_o addition_n of_o privilege_n or_o advantage_n be_v ever_o make_v unto_o it_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a efficacy_n in_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ._n obseru._n 2._o the_o end_n of_o it_o must_v be_v effectual_o accomplish_v towards_o all_o for_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v or_o else_o it_o be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n for_o they_o attain_v their_o proper_a end_n 3._o the_o sanctification_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o end_n design_v in_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o that_o end_n must_v be_v include_v therein_o that_o it_o be_v not_o frustrate_a verse_n xv_o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offer_v for_o sin_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a precede_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n which_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n chap_n 8._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o have_v now_o abundant_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v what_o he_o design_v concern_v they_o both_o his_o priesthood_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o give_v we_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o whole_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o description_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v give_v before_o and_o because_o the_o crisis_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o argument_n and_o disputation_n unto_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n with_o the_o everlasting_a efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o offer_v himself_o but_o once_o which_o virtual_o include_v all_o that_o he_o have_v before_o teach_v and_o declare_v include_v in_o it_o a_o immediate_a demonstration_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v often_o repeat_v and_o consequent_o their_o removal_n out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o return_v unto_o those_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o particular_a also_o and_o he_o do_v it_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o have_v argue_v before_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o psalmist_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n in_o the_o word_n which_o must_v have_v a_o supplement_n to_o render_v the_o sense_n perfect_a for_o unto_o that_o proposition_n after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 11._o with_o what_o follow_v ver_fw-la 16._o there_o must_v be_v add_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 17._o verse_n he_o say_v after_o he_o have_v say_v or_o speak_v of_o the_o internal_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o say_v this_o also_o that_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n he_o will_v remember_v no_o more_o for_o from_o these_o word_n do_v he_o make_v his_o conclusive_a inference_n ver_fw-la 18._o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o he_o design_v to_o prove_v there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o testimony_n insist_v on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n unto_o we_o the_o hebrew_n may_v object_n unto_o he_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o do_v it_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v but_o his_o own_o conclusion_n and_o arguing_n which_o they_o will_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o unless_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v observe_v in_o my_o first_o discourse_n on_o this_o epistle_n that_o the_o apostle_n deal_v not_o with_o these_o hebrew_n as_o with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n namely_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o prefix_v not_o his_o name_n and_o title_n unto_o it_o but_o upon_o their_o own_o acknowledge_a principle_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o manifest_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o now_o propose_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v promise_v and_o represent_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v therefore_o the_o object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n the_o same_o way_n do_v he_o here_o proceed_v in_o and_o call_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bearing_z witness_n unto_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o deliver_v and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o this_o testimony_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o as_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o not_o only_o because_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a write_v as_o they_o be_v act_v by_o he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o because_o also_o of_o his_o presence_n and_o authority_n in_o it_o and_o with_o it_o continual_o hence_o whatever_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o immediate_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o continue_v therein_o to_o speak_v unto_o we_o and_o this_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o speak_n in_o this_o testimony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o bear_v witness_n to_o 〈◊〉_d we_o he_o do_v it_o actual_o and_o constant_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o his_o authority_n therein_o and_o he_o do_v so_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v not_o unto_o we_o only_o who_o preach_v and_o teach_v those_o thing_n not_o unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_a teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o unto_o all_o of_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o own_v they_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n so_o do_v he_o often_o join_v himself_o unto_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o speak_v of_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o common_a alliance_n between_o they_o as_o hebrew_n see_v chap._n 2._o 3._o and_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n testify_v unto_o we_o all_o which_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n unto_o all_o controversy_n about_o those_o thing_n nothing_o else_o be_v teach_v you_o but_o what_o be_v testify_v before_o hand_n by_o god_n himself_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n obseru._n whereinto_o all_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v 2._o we_o be_v to_o propose_v nothing_o in_o the_o preach_a and_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o be_v testify_v unto_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o tradition_n not_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o invention_n 3._o when_o a_o important_a truth_n consonant_n unto_o the_o scripture_n be_v declare_v it_o be_v useful_a and_o expedient_a to_o confirm_v it_o with_o some_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n last_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n be_v emphatical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o 〈◊〉_d also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o for_o herein_o we_o be_v direct_v unto_o his_o holy_a divine_a person_n and_o not_o a_o external_n operation_n of_o divine_a power_n as_o the_o socinian_o dream_n it_o be_v that_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o that_o continue_v to_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o testimony_n 2._o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o 1._o be_v the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o or_o speak_v by_o he_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o former_a be_v in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v speak_v unto_o that_o of_o the_o
〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o word_n constant_o use_v to_o declare_v the_o frame_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o gospel_n worshipper_n in_o opposition_n unto_o that_o of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o have_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o 1._o a_o open_a view_n of_o the_o spiritual_a glory_n of_o the_o way_n and_o end_v of_o our_o approach_n unto_o god_n which_o they_o have_v not_o 2._o liberty_n and_o confidence_n liberty_n of_o speech_n and_o confidence_n of_o be_v accept_v which_o in_o their_o bondage_n condition_n they_o have_v not_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o approach_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n in_o opposition_n unto_o that_o under_o the_o law_n and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o full_a assurance_n and_o spiritual_a boldness_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o plerophorie_n of_o it_o which_o frame_n of_o mind_n be_v plain_o direct_v unto_o 2._o a_o firm_a and_o unmoveable_a persuasion_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o have_v this_o access_n unto_o god_n with_o the_o glory_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o faith_n without_o waver_v for_o many_o of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o have_v receive_v in_o general_a the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o waver_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o mind_n about_o this_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glorious_a thing_n relate_v of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v that_o there_o may_v some_o place_n be_v yet_o leave_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n this_o frame_n the_o apostle_n confute_v and_o show_v that_o under_o it_o man_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o god_n nor_o acceptance_n with_o he_o wherefore_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n here_o respect_v not_o the_o assurance_n that_o any_o have_v of_o their_o own_o salvation_n nor_o any_o degree_n of_o such_o a_o assurance_n it_o be_v only_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o reality_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v we_o acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n thereof_o that_o be_v intend_v but_o withal_o this_o persuasion_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o assure_a trust_n of_o our_o own_o acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o and_o by_o he_o with_o a_o acquiescence_n of_o our_o soul_n therein_o 1._o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o faith_n be_v require_v in_o all_o our_o approach_n unto_o god_n in_o obseru._n every_o particular_a duty_n of_o his_o worship_n without_o this_o no_o outward_a solemnity_n of_o worship_n no_o exercise_n of_o it_o will_v avail_v we_o 2._o it_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n alone_a that_o give_v we_o boldness_n of_o access_n unto_o god_n 3._o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v rest_v in_o with_o full_a assurance_n in_o all_o our_o access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n iv._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a preparation_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o right_a discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n 1._o that_o our_o heart_n be_v sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n 2._o that_o our_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o pure_a water_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o expression_n allude_v unto_o the_o necessary_a preparation_n for_o divine_a service_n under_o the_o law_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v various_a way_n whereby_o man_n be_v legal_o defile_v so_o there_o be_v mean_n appoint_v for_o their_o legal_a purification_n which_o we_o have_v declare_v on_o chap._n 9_o without_o the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o those_o purification_n if_o any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o defile_v do_v draw_v nigh_o unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o be_v to_o die_v or_o be_v cut_v off_o these_o institution_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o allude_v unto_o and_o make_v application_n of_o thing_n outward_a and_o carnal_a unto_o thing_n inward_a and_o spiritual_a but_o withal_o declare_v what_o be_v their_o nature_n and_o typical_a administration_n they_o be_v not_o appoint_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o to_o typify_v and_o represent_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o its_o efficacy_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n the_o subject_a speak_v of_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o heart_n 2._o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man._n as_o unto_o the_o first_o it_o be_v require_v that_o with_o respect_n unto_o it_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o the_o heart_n be_v take_v for_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o our_o affection_n for_o it_o be_v that_o wherein_o conscience_n be_v seat_v wherein_o it_o act_v its_o power_n which_o it_o do_v especial_o in_o the_o practical_a understanding_n as_o the_o affection_n be_v rule_v and_o guide_v thereby_o this_o conscience_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v evil_a antecedent_o unto_o the_o mean_v propose_v for_o the_o take_v it_o away_o conscience_n as_o conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o heart_n but_o as_o it_o be_v evil_a it_o must_v be_v so_o conscience_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v evil_a on_o two_o account_n 1._o as_o it_o disquiet_v 〈◊〉_d perplex_v judge_v and_o condemn_v for_o sin_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o conscience_n ver_fw-la 2._o a_o conscience_n condemn_v we_o for_o sin_n which_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o take_v away_o so_o a_o heart_n with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v a_o heart_n terrify_v and_o condemn_v for_o sin_n 2._o on_o account_n of_o a_o vitiate_a principle_n in_o the_o conscience_n not_o perform_v its_o duty_n but_o secure_v when_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o unclean_a vicious_a habit_n and_o hereon_o it_o signify_v also_o all_o those_o secret_a latent_fw-la sin_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v know_v only_o to_o a_o man_n be_v own_o conscience_n oppose_v unto_o the_o body_n or_o external_a know_a sin_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o afterward_o i_o take_v it_o here_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v evil_a which_o it_o can_v be_v with_o respect_n unto_o its_o former_a act_n and_o power_n for_o it_o do_v therein_o but_o perform_v its_o duty_n and_o be_v evil_a not_o in_o itself_o but_o unto_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o 2._o the_o way_n of_o its_o removal_n be_v by_o sprinkle_v and_o not_o by_o a_o oblation_n or_o offering_n now_o sprinkle_v be_v the_o efficacious_a application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o atonement_n unto_o sanctification_n or_o internal_a purification_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n in_o particular_a namely_o the_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d removal_n of_o this_o evil_a conscience_n which_o be_v by_o sprinkle_v of_o our_o heart_n the_o expression_n be_v take_v from_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n upon_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n exod._n 29._o 16_o 21._o leu._n 4._o 17._o chap._n 14._o 7._o the_o spiritual_a interpretation_n and_o application_n whereof_o be_v give_v we_o ezek._n 36._o 25._o and_o whereas_o this_o sprinkle_n from_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v thereby_o be_v in_o ezekiel_n ascribe_v unto_o pure_a water_n whereas_o it_o be_v in_o the_o type_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v sprinkle_v it_o give_v we_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o offer_v unto_o god_n so_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o efficacious_a work_n that_o be_v denote_v by_o pure_a water_n as_o be_v frequent_o produce_v wherefore_o this_o sprinkle_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o make_v of_o that_o application_n of_o they_o unto_o our_o soul_n wherein_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n hereby_o be_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n 1._o original_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o regenerate_v sanctify_a grace_n 2._o continual_o in_o fresh_a application_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o defilement_n by_o internal_a actual_a sin_n 1._o although_o that_o worship_n whereby_o we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n be_v wrought_v with_o obseru._n respect_n to_o institution_n and_o rule_n yet_o without_o internal_a sanctification_n of_o heart_n we_o be_v not_o accept_v in_o it_o 2._o due_a preparation_n by_o fresh_a application_n of_o our_o soul_n unto_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o purification_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v meet_a to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n be_v require_v of_o we_o this_o the_o apostle_n have_v especial_a respect_n unto_o and_o the_o
of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o duty_n obseru._n of_o it_o be_v the_o high_a sin_n and_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o height_n of_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n we_o ought_v earnest_o to_o watch_v against_o every_o thing_n that_o incline_v or_o dispose_v we_o thereunto_o 2._o every_o declension_n in_o or_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o proportion_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o great_a sin_n according_a unto_o the_o proportion_n that_o it_o bear_v unto_o the_o sin_n itself_o hereof_o there_o may_v be_v various_a degree_n 3._o there_o be_v sin_n and_o time_n wherein_o god_n do_v absolute_o refuse_v to_o hear_v any_o more_o from_o man_n in_o order_n unto_o their_o salvation_n 2._o the_o first_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n charge_v as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v that_o it_o can_v be_v expiate_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n word_n not_o unlike_o those_o of_o god_n concern_v the_o house_n of_o eli._n 1_o sam._n 3._o 14._o i_o have_v swear_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o eli_n that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o eli_n house_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v with_o sacrifice_n nor_o offering_n for_o ever_o a_o allusion_n be_v have_v herein_o unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n as_o there_o be_v certain_a sin_n which_o from_o their_o nature_n as_o marder_n adultery_n blasphemy_n or_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o commission_n with_o obstinacy_n and_o a_o high_a hand_n that_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n allow_v for_o they_o but_o those_o that_o be_v so_o guilty_a be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o die_v without_o mercy_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v his_o own_o mind_n vers_fw-la 28._o so_o be_v it_o with_o they_o that_o thus_o sin_n willing_o there_o be_v no_o relief_n appoint_v for_o they_o no_o mean_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a reason_n of_o this_o severity_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v principal_a respect_n unto_o and_o this_o be_v that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o multiplication_n or_o repetition_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o of_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n be_v offer_v once_o for_o all_o henceforth_o he_o die_v no_o more_o he_o be_v offer_v no_o more_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o other_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o ever_o this_o the_o word_n express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o remain_v not_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d counsel_n purpose_n or_o institution_n of_o god_n any_o other_o sacrifice_n yet_o leave_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o case_n to_o suppose_v there_o be_v yet_o any_o such_o left_a it_o must_v be_v on_o one_o of_o these_o two_o account_n 1._o that_o god_n will_v change_v the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o grace_n by_o christ_n because_o of_o its_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v whereas_o god_n do_v thus_o deal_v with_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o all_o its_o sacrifice_n to_o bring_v in_o that_o of_o christ_n why_o may_v not_o therefore_o there_o be_v another_o way_n of_o expiation_n of_o sin_n yet_o remain_v whereby_o they_o may_v be_v purge_v and_o purify_v who_o be_v guilty_a of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o gospel_n 2._o although_o man_n have_v just_o forfeit_v all_o their_o interest_n and_o benefit_n by_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n why_o may_v he_o not_o appoint_v another_o for_o they_o or_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v offer_v again_o for_o their_o recovery_n but_o both_o these_o supposition_n be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o high_o blasphemous_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comprise_v all_o sort_n of_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n whereby_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n may_v be_v expiate_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n plain_o express_v that_o as_o person_n by_o a_o voluntary_a relinquishment_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v forfeit_v all_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o further_o declare_v v_o 29._o so_o there_o be_v no_o way_n appoint_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o they_o by_o the_o expiation_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o ever_o further_o to_o clear_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n herein_o i_o shall_v answer_v some_o inquiry_n that_o may_v arise_v on_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n but_o in_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v only_o propose_v they_o 1._o whether_o this_o commination_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o age_n time_n and_o season_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v confine_v unto_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o hebrew_n with_o the_o circumstance_n they_o be_v in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o enquiry_n be_v 1._o because_o their_o circumstance_n be_v eminent_o peculiar_a and_o such_o as_o can_v befall_v other_o in_o any_o season_n 2._o because_o there_o be_v a_o temporal_a destruction_n then_o impendent_a over_o they_o ready_a to_o devour_v apostate_n which_o can_v be_v apply_v unto_o they_o who_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n at_o other_o season_n 2._o whether_o the_o sin_n intend_v may_v include_v great_a actual_a sin_n after_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n answer_v such_o as_o under_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v commit_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n 3._o whether_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n for_o the_o person_n here_o intend_v though_o no_o express_a provision_n be_v make_v in_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o this_o sin_n 4._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o have_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o if_o it_o be_v neglect_v and_o despise_v can_v never_o be_v repeat_v nor_o can_v any_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v add_v unto_o it_o 5._o whether_o a_o person_n who_o have_v voluntary_o forsake_v and_o renounce_v the_o gospel_n with_o a_o great_a appearance_n of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n that_o concur_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o sin_n here_o mention_v shall_v make_v profession_n of_o repentance_n what_o may_v be_v conceive_v concern_v his_o eternal_a condition_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v such_o a_o one_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v speak_v unto_o elsewhere_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o what_o account_n or_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o it_o fall_v out_o be_v absolute_o ruinous_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n obseru._n verse_n 27._o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n when_o a_o man_n under_o the_o law_n have_v contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o any_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v indispensible_o capital_a in_o its_o punishment_n for_o the_o legal_a expiation_n whereof_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v appoint_v or_o allow_v such_o as_o murder_n adultery_n blasphemy_n he_o have_v nothing_o remain_v but_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n against_o he_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o this_o context_n the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o less_o unto_o the_o great_a if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o he_o who_o so_o sin_v against_o moses_n law_n how_o much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n who_o sin_n be_v incomparable_o great_a and_o the_o punishment_n more_o severe_a the_o connexion_n of_o the_o word_n with_o those_o forego_n by_o the_o adversative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d include_v or_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o remain_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v leave_v or_o remain_v but_o there_o do_v remain_v or_o abide_v for_o such_o person_n a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o the_o sin_n of_o apostate_n which_o be_v three_o way_n express_v 1._o by_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v judgement_n 2._o by_o the_o special_a nature_n of_o that_o judgement_n it_o be_v fiery_a indignation_n 3._o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o unto_o its_o end_n it_o devour_v the_o adversary_n 2._o the_o certain_a approach_n of_o this_o judgement_n there_o remain_v a_o fearful_a expectation_n this_o last_o lie_v first_o in_o the_o word_n and_o 1._o that_o which_o we_o render_v certain_a be_v in_o the_o original_a only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o do_v not_o denote_v a_o assure_a expectation_n nor_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o punishment_n but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a kind_n of_o expectation_n a_o kind_n of_o fearful_a expectation_n nor_o be_v this_o speak_v in_o the_o way_n of_o diminution_n but_o to_o intimate_v something_o that_o be_v inexpressible_a such_o as_o no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v or_o tongue_n express_v